1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
27
28
29
30
31
32
33
34
35
36
37
38
39
40
41
42
43
44
45
46
47
48
49
50
51
52
53
54
55
56
57
58
59
60
61
62
63
64
65
66
67
68
69
70
71
72
73
74
75
76
77
78
79
80
81
82
83
84
85
86
87
88
89
90
91
92
93
94
95
96
97
98
99
100
101
102
103
104
105
106
107
108
109
110
111
112
113
114
115
116
117
118
119
120
121
122
123
124
125
126
127
128
129
130
131
132
133
134
135
136
137
138
139
140
141
142
143
144
145
146
147
148
149
150
151
152
153
154
155
156
157
158
159
160
161
162
163
164
165
166
167
168
169
170
171
172
173
174
175
176
177
178
179
180
181
182
183
184
185
186
187
188
189
190
191
192
193
194
195
196
197
198
199
200
201
202
203
204
205
206
207
208
209
210
211
212
213
214
215
216
217
218
219
220
221
222
223
224
225
226
227
228
229
230
231
232
233
234
235
236
237
238
239
240
241
242
243
244
245
246
247
248
249
250
251
252
253
254
255
256
257
258
259
260
261
262
263
264
265
266
267
268
269
270
271
272
273
274
275
276
277
278
279
280
281
282
283
284
285
286
287
288
289
290
291
292
293
294
295
296
297
298
299
300
301
302
303
304
305
306
307
308
309
310
311
312
313
314
315
316
317
318
319
320
321
322
323
324
325
326
327
328
329
330
331
332
333
334
335
336
337
338
339
340
341
342
343
344
345
346
347
348
349
350
351
352
353
354
355
356
357
358
359
360
361
362
363
364
365
366
367
368
369
370
371
372
373
374
375
376
377
378
379
380
381
382
383
384
385
386
387
388
389
390
391
392
393
394
395
396
397
398
399
400
401
402
403
404
405
406
407
408
409
410
411
412
413
414
415
416
417
418
419
420
421
422
423
424
425
426
427
428
429
430
431
432
433
434
435
436
437
438
439
440
441
442
443
444
445
446
447
448
449
450
451
452
453
454
455
456
457
458
459
460
461
462
463
464
465
466
467
468
469
470
471
472
473
474
475
476
477
478
479
480
481
482
483
484
485
486
487
488
489
490
491
492
493
494
495
496
497
498
499
500
501
502
503
504
505
506
507
508
509
510
511
512
513
514
515
516
517
518
519
520
521
522
523
524
525
526
527
528
529
530
531
532
533
534
535
536
537
538
539
540
541
542
543
544
545
546
547
548
549
550
551
552
553
554
555
556
557
558
559
560
561
562
563
564
565
566
567
568
569
570
571
572
573
574
575
576
577
578
579
580
581
582
583
584
585
586
587
588
589
590
591
592
593
594
595
596
597
598
599
600
601
602
603
604
605
606
607
608
609
610
611
612
613
614
615
616
617
618
619
620
621
622
623
624
625
626
627
628
629
630
631
632
633
634
635
636
637
638
639
640
641
642
643
644
645
646
647
648
649
650
651
652
653
654
655
656
657
658
659
660
661
662
663
664
665
666
667
668
669
670
671
672
673
674
675
676
677
678
679
680
681
682
683
684
685
686
687
688
689
690
691
692
693
694
695
696
697
698
699
700
701
702
703
704
705
706
707
708
709
710
711
712
713
714
715
716
717
718
719
720
721
722
723
724
725
726
727
728
729
730
731
732
733
734
735
736
737
738
739
740
741
742
743
744
745
746
747
748
749
750
751
752
753
754
755
756
757
758
759
760
761
762
763
764
765
766
767
768
769
770
771
772
773
774
775
776
777
778
779
780
781
782
783
784
785
786
787
788
789
790
791
792
793
794
795
796
797
798
799
800
801
802
803
804
805
806
807
808
809
810
811
812
813
814
815
816
817
818
819
820
821
822
823
824
825
826
827
828
829
830
831
832
833
834
835
836
837
838
839
840
841
842
843
844
845
846
847
848
849
850
851
852
853
854
855
856
857
858
859
860
861
862
863
864
865
866
867
868
869
870
871
872
873
874
875
876
877
878
879
880
881
882
883
884
885
886
887
888
889
890
891
892
893
894
895
896
897
898
899
900
901
902
903
904
905
906
907
908
909
910
911
912
913
914
915
916
917
918
919
920
921
922
923
924
925
926
927
928
929
930
931
932
933
934
935
936
937
938
939
940
941
942
943
944
945
946
947
948
949
950
951
952
953
954
955
956
957
958
959
960
961
962
963
964
965
966
967
968
969
970
971
972
973
974
975
976
977
978
979
980
981
982
983
984
985
986
987
988
989
990
991
992
993
994
995
996
997
998
999
1000
1001
1002
1003
1004
1005
1006
1007
1008
1009
1010
1011
1012
1013
1014
1015
1016
1017
1018
1019
1020
1021
1022
1023
1024
1025
1026
1027
1028
1029
1030
1031
1032
1033
1034
1035
1036
1037
1038
1039
1040
1041
1042
1043
1044
1045
1046
1047
1048
1049
1050
1051
1052
1053
1054
1055
1056
1057
1058
1059
1060
1061
1062
1063
1064
1065
1066
1067
1068
1069
1070
1071
1072
1073
1074
1075
1076
1077
1078
1079
1080
1081
1082
1083
1084
1085
1086
1087
1088
1089
1090
1091
1092
1093
1094
1095
1096
1097
1098
1099
1100
1101
1102
1103
1104
1105
1106
1107
1108
1109
1110
1111
1112
1113
1114
1115
1116
1117
1118
1119
1120
1121
1122
1123
1124
1125
1126
1127
1128
1129
1130
1131
1132
1133
1134
1135
1136
1137
1138
1139
1140
1141
1142
1143
1144
1145
1146
1147
1148
1149
1150
1151
1152
1153
1154
1155
1156
1157
1158
1159
1160
1161
1162
1163
1164
1165
1166
1167
1168
1169
1170
1171
1172
1173
1174
1175
1176
1177
1178
1179
1180
1181
1182
1183
1184
1185
1186
1187
1188
1189
1190
1191
1192
1193
1194
1195
1196
1197
1198
1199
1200
1201
1202
1203
1204
1205
1206
1207
1208
1209
1210
1211
1212
1213
1214
1215
1216
1217
1218
1219
1220
1221
1222
1223
1224
1225
1226
1227
1228
1229
1230
1231
1232
1233
1234
1235
1236
1237
1238
1239
1240
1241
1242
1243
1244
1245
1246
1247
1248
1249
1250
1251
1252
1253
1254
1255
1256
1257
1258
1259
1260
1261
1262
1263
1264
1265
1266
1267
1268
1269
1270
1271
1272
1273
1274
1275
1276
1277
1278
1279
1280
1281
1282
1283
1284
1285
1286
1287
1288
1289
1290
1291
1292
1293
1294
1295
1296
1297
1298
1299
1300
1301
1302
1303
1304
1305
1306
1307
1308
1309
1310
1311
1312
1313
1314
1315
1316
1317
1318
1319
1320
1321
1322
1323
1324
1325
1326
1327
1328
1329
1330
1331
1332
1333
1334
1335
1336
1337
1338
1339
1340
1341
1342
1343
1344
1345
1346
1347
1348
1349
1350
1351
1352
1353
1354
1355
1356
1357
1358
1359
1360
1361
1362
1363
1364
1365
1366
1367
1368
1369
1370
1371
1372
1373
1374
1375
1376
1377
1378
1379
1380
1381
1382
1383
1384
1385
1386
1387
1388
1389
1390
1391
1392
1393
1394
1395
1396
1397
1398
1399
1400
1401
1402
1403
1404
1405
1406
1407
1408
1409
1410
1411
1412
1413
1414
1415
1416
1417
1418
1419
1420
1421
1422
1423
1424
1425
1426
1427
1428
1429
1430
1431
1432
1433
1434
1435
1436
1437
1438
1439
1440
1441
1442
1443
1444
1445
1446
1447
1448
1449
1450
1451
1452
1453
1454
1455
1456
1457
1458
1459
1460
1461
1462
1463
1464
1465
1466
1467
1468
1469
1470
1471
1472
1473
1474
1475
1476
1477
1478
1479
1480
1481
1482
1483
1484
1485
1486
1487
1488
1489
1490
1491
1492
1493
1494
1495
1496
1497
1498
1499
1500
1501
1502
1503
1504
1505
1506
1507
1508
1509
1510
1511
1512
1513
1514
1515
1516
1517
1518
1519
1520
1521
1522
1523
1524
1525
1526
1527
1528
1529
1530
1531
1532
1533
1534
1535
1536
1537
1538
1539
1540
1541
1542
1543
1544
1545
1546
1547
1548
1549
1550
1551
1552
1553
1554
1555
1556
1557
1558
1559
1560
1561
1562
1563
1564
1565
1566
1567
1568
1569
1570
1571
1572
1573
1574
1575
1576
1577
1578
1579
1580
1581
1582
1583
1584
1585
1586
1587
1588
1589
1590
1591
1592
1593
1594
1595
1596
1597
1598
1599
1600
1601
1602
1603
1604
1605
1606
1607
1608
1609
1610
1611
1612
1613
1614
1615
1616
1617
1618
1619
1620
1621
1622
1623
1624
1625
1626
1627
1628
1629
1630
1631
1632
1633
1634
1635
1636
1637
1638
1639
1640
1641
1642
1643
1644
1645
1646
1647
1648
1649
1650
1651
1652
1653
1654
1655
1656
1657
1658
1659
1660
1661
1662
1663
1664
1665
1666
1667
1668
1669
1670
1671
1672
1673
1674
1675
1676
1677
1678
1679
1680
1681
1682
1683
1684
1685
1686
1687
1688
1689
1690
1691
1692
1693
1694
1695
1696
1697
1698
1699
1700
1701
1702
1703
1704
1705
1706
1707
1708
1709
1710
1711
1712
1713
1714
1715
1716
1717
1718
1719
1720
1721
1722
1723
1724
1725
1726
1727
1728
1729
1730
1731
1732
1733
1734
1735
1736
1737
1738
1739
1740
1741
1742
1743
1744
1745
1746
1747
1748
1749
1750
1751
1752
1753
1754
1755
1756
1757
1758
1759
1760
1761
1762
1763
1764
1765
1766
1767
1768
1769
1770
1771
1772
1773
1774
1775
1776
1777
1778
1779
1780
1781
1782
1783
1784
1785
1786
1787
1788
1789
1790
1791
1792
1793
1794
1795
1796
1797
1798
1799
1800
1801
1802
1803
1804
1805
1806
1807
1808
1809
1810
1811
1812
1813
1814
1815
1816
1817
1818
1819
1820
1821
1822
1823
1824
1825
1826
1827
1828
1829
1830
1831
1832
1833
1834
1835
1836
1837
1838
1839
1840
1841
1842
1843
1844
1845
1846
1847
1848
1849
1850
1851
1852
1853
1854
1855
1856
1857
1858
1859
1860
1861
1862
1863
1864
1865
1866
1867
1868
1869
1870
1871
1872
1873
1874
1875
1876
1877
1878
1879
1880
1881
1882
1883
1884
1885
1886
1887
1888
1889
1890
1891
1892
1893
1894
1895
1896
1897
1898
1899
1900
1901
1902
1903
1904
1905
1906
1907
1908
1909
1910
1911
1912
1913
1914
1915
1916
1917
1918
1919
1920
1921
1922
1923
1924
1925
1926
1927
1928
1929
1930
1931
1932
1933
1934
1935
1936
1937
1938
1939
1940
1941
1942
1943
1944
1945
1946
1947
1948
1949
1950
1951
1952
1953
1954
1955
1956
1957
1958
1959
1960
1961
1962
1963
1964
1965
1966
1967
1968
1969
1970
1971
1972
1973
1974
1975
1976
1977
1978
1979
1980
1981
1982
1983
1984
1985
1986
1987
1988
1989
1990
1991
1992
1993
1994
1995
1996
1997
1998
1999
2000
2001
2002
2003
2004
2005
2006
2007
2008
2009
2010
2011
2012
2013
2014
2015
2016
2017
2018
2019
2020
2021
2022
2023
2024
2025
2026
2027
2028
2029
2030
2031
2032
2033
2034
2035
2036
2037
2038
2039
2040
2041
2042
2043
2044
2045
2046
2047
2048
2049
2050
2051
2052
2053
2054
2055
2056
2057
2058
2059
2060
2061
2062
2063
2064
2065
2066
2067
2068
2069
2070
2071
2072
2073
2074
2075
2076
2077
2078
2079
2080
2081
2082
2083
2084
2085
2086
2087
2088
2089
2090
2091
2092
2093
2094
2095
2096
2097
2098
2099
2100
2101
2102
2103
2104
2105
2106
2107
2108
2109
2110
2111
2112
2113
2114
2115
2116
2117
2118
2119
2120
2121
2122
2123
2124
2125
2126
2127
2128
2129
2130
2131
2132
2133
2134
2135
2136
2137
2138
2139
2140
2141
2142
2143
2144
2145
2146
2147
2148
2149
2150
2151
2152
2153
2154
2155
2156
2157
2158
2159
2160
2161
2162
2163
2164
2165
2166
2167
2168
2169
2170
2171
2172
2173
2174
2175
2176
2177
2178
2179
2180
2181
2182
2183
2184
2185
2186
2187
2188
2189
2190
2191
2192
2193
2194
2195
2196
2197
2198
2199
2200
2201
2202
2203
2204
2205
2206
2207
2208
2209
2210
2211
2212
2213
2214
2215
2216
2217
2218
2219
2220
2221
2222
2223
2224
2225
2226
2227
2228
2229
2230
2231
2232
2233
2234
2235
2236
2237
2238
2239
2240
2241
2242
2243
2244
2245
2246
2247
2248
2249
2250
2251
2252
2253
2254
2255
2256
2257
2258
2259
2260
2261
2262
2263
2264
2265
2266
2267
2268
2269
2270
2271
2272
2273
2274
2275
2276
2277
2278
2279
2280
2281
2282
2283
2284
2285
2286
2287
2288
2289
2290
2291
2292
2293
2294
2295
2296
2297
2298
2299
2300
2301
2302
2303
2304
2305
2306
2307
2308
2309
2310
2311
2312
2313
2314
2315
2316
2317
2318
2319
2320
2321
2322
2323
2324
2325
2326
2327
2328
2329
2330
2331
2332
2333
2334
2335
2336
2337
2338
2339
2340
2341
2342
2343
2344
2345
2346
2347
2348
2349
2350
2351
2352
2353
2354
2355
2356
2357
2358
2359
2360
2361
2362
2363
2364
2365
2366
2367
2368
2369
2370
2371
2372
2373
2374
2375
2376
2377
2378
2379
2380
2381
2382
2383
2384
2385
2386
2387
2388
2389
2390
2391
2392
2393
2394
2395
2396
2397
2398
2399
2400
2401
2402
2403
2404
2405
2406
2407
2408
2409
2410
2411
2412
2413
2414
2415
2416
2417
2418
2419
2420
2421
2422
2423
2424
2425
2426
2427
2428
2429
2430
2431
2432
2433
2434
2435
2436
2437
2438
2439
2440
2441
2442
2443
2444
2445
2446
2447
2448
2449
2450
2451
2452
2453
2454
2455
2456
2457
2458
2459
2460
2461
2462
2463
2464
2465
2466
2467
2468
2469
2470
2471
2472
2473
2474
2475
2476
2477
2478
2479
2480
2481
2482
2483
2484
2485
2486
2487
2488
2489
2490
2491
2492
2493
2494
2495
2496
2497
2498
2499
2500
2501
2502
2503
2504
2505
2506
2507
2508
2509
2510
2511
2512
2513
2514
2515
2516
2517
2518
2519
2520
2521
2522
2523
2524
2525
2526
2527
2528
2529
2530
2531
2532
2533
2534
2535
2536
2537
2538
2539
2540
2541
2542
2543
2544
2545
2546
2547
2548
2549
2550
2551
2552
2553
2554
2555
2556
2557
2558
2559
2560
2561
2562
2563
2564
2565
2566
2567
2568
2569
2570
2571
2572
2573
2574
2575
2576
2577
2578
2579
2580
2581
2582
2583
2584
2585
2586
2587
2588
2589
2590
2591
2592
2593
2594
2595
2596
2597
2598
2599
2600
2601
2602
2603
2604
2605
2606
2607
2608
2609
2610
2611
2612
2613
2614
2615
2616
2617
2618
2619
2620
2621
2622
2623
2624
2625
2626
2627
2628
2629
2630
2631
2632
2633
2634
2635
2636
2637
2638
2639
2640
2641
2642
2643
2644
2645
2646
2647
2648
2649
2650
2651
2652
2653
2654
2655
2656
2657
2658
2659
2660
2661
2662
2663
2664
2665
2666
2667
2668
2669
2670
2671
2672
2673
2674
2675
2676
2677
2678
2679
2680
2681
2682
2683
2684
2685
2686
2687
2688
2689
2690
2691
2692
2693
2694
2695
2696
2697
2698
2699
2700
2701
2702
2703
2704
2705
2706
2707
2708
2709
2710
2711
2712
2713
2714
2715
2716
2717
2718
2719
2720
2721
2722
2723
2724
2725
2726
2727
2728
2729
2730
2731
2732
2733
2734
2735
2736
2737
2738
2739
2740
2741
2742
2743
2744
2745
2746
2747
2748
2749
2750
2751
2752
2753
2754
2755
2756
2757
2758
2759
2760
2761
2762
2763
2764
2765
2766
2767
2768
2769
2770
2771
2772
2773
2774
2775
2776
2777
2778
2779
2780
2781
2782
2783
2784
2785
2786
2787
2788
2789
2790
2791
2792
2793
2794
2795
2796
2797
2798
2799
2800
2801
2802
2803
2804
2805
2806
2807
2808
2809
2810
2811
2812
2813
2814
2815
2816
2817
2818
2819
2820
2821
2822
2823
2824
2825
2826
2827
2828
2829
2830
2831
2832
2833
2834
2835
2836
2837
2838
2839
2840
2841
2842
2843
2844
2845
2846
2847
2848
2849
2850
2851
2852
2853
2854
2855
2856
2857
2858
2859
2860
2861
2862
2863
2864
2865
2866
2867
2868
2869
2870
2871
2872
2873
2874
2875
2876
2877
2878
2879
2880
2881
2882
2883
2884
2885
2886
2887
2888
2889
2890
2891
2892
2893
2894
2895
2896
2897
2898
2899
2900
2901
2902
2903
2904
2905
2906
2907
2908
2909
2910
2911
2912
2913
2914
2915
2916
2917
2918
2919
2920
2921
2922
2923
2924
2925
2926
2927
2928
2929
2930
2931
2932
2933
2934
2935
2936
2937
2938
2939
2940
2941
2942
2943
2944
2945
2946
2947
2948
2949
2950
2951
2952
2953
2954
2955
2956
2957
2958
2959
2960
2961
2962
2963
2964
2965
2966
2967
2968
2969
2970
2971
2972
2973
2974
2975
2976
2977
2978
2979
2980
2981
2982
2983
2984
2985
2986
2987
2988
2989
2990
2991
2992
2993
2994
2995
2996
2997
2998
2999
3000
3001
3002
3003
3004
3005
3006
3007
3008
3009
3010
3011
3012
3013
3014
3015
3016
3017
3018
3019
3020
3021
3022
3023
3024
3025
3026
3027
3028
3029
3030
3031
3032
3033
3034
3035
3036
3037
3038
3039
3040
3041
3042
3043
3044
3045
3046
3047
3048
3049
3050
3051
3052
3053
3054
3055
3056
3057
3058
3059
3060
3061
3062
3063
3064
3065
3066
3067
3068
3069
3070
3071
3072
3073
3074
3075
3076
3077
3078
3079
3080
3081
3082
3083
3084
3085
3086
3087
3088
3089
3090
3091
3092
3093
3094
3095
3096
3097
3098
3099
3100
3101
3102
3103
3104
3105
3106
3107
3108
3109
3110
3111
3112
3113
3114
3115
3116
3117
3118
3119
3120
3121
3122
3123
3124
3125
3126
3127
3128
3129
3130
3131
3132
3133
3134
3135
3136
3137
3138
3139
3140
3141
3142
3143
3144
3145
3146
3147
3148
3149
3150
3151
3152
3153
3154
3155
3156
3157
3158
3159
3160
3161
3162
3163
3164
3165
3166
3167
3168
3169
3170
3171
3172
3173
3174
3175
3176
3177
3178
3179
3180
3181
3182
3183
3184
3185
3186
3187
3188
3189
3190
3191
3192
3193
3194
3195
3196
3197
3198
3199
3200
3201
3202
3203
3204
3205
3206
3207
3208
3209
3210
3211
3212
3213
3214
3215
3216
3217
3218
3219
3220
3221
3222
3223
3224
3225
3226
3227
3228
3229
3230
3231
3232
3233
3234
3235
3236
3237
3238
3239
3240
3241
3242
3243
3244
3245
3246
3247
3248
3249
3250
3251
3252
3253
3254
3255
3256
3257
3258
3259
3260
3261
3262
3263
3264
3265
3266
3267
3268
3269
3270
3271
3272
3273
3274
3275
3276
3277
3278
3279
3280
3281
3282
3283
3284
3285
3286
3287
3288
3289
3290
3291
3292
3293
3294
3295
3296
3297
3298
3299
3300
3301
3302
3303
3304
3305
3306
3307
3308
3309
3310
3311
3312
3313
3314
3315
3316
3317
3318
3319
3320
3321
3322
3323
3324
3325
3326
3327
3328
3329
3330
3331
3332
3333
3334
3335
3336
3337
3338
3339
3340
3341
3342
3343
3344
3345
3346
3347
3348
3349
3350
3351
3352
3353
3354
3355
3356
3357
3358
3359
3360
3361
3362
3363
3364
3365
3366
3367
3368
3369
3370
3371
3372
3373
3374
3375
3376
3377
3378
3379
3380
3381
3382
3383
3384
3385
3386
3387
3388
3389
3390
3391
3392
3393
3394
3395
3396
3397
3398
3399
3400
3401
3402
3403
3404
3405
3406
3407
3408
3409
3410
3411
3412
3413
3414
3415
3416
3417
3418
3419
3420
3421
3422
3423
3424
3425
3426
3427
3428
3429
3430
3431
3432
3433
3434
3435
3436
3437
3438
3439
3440
3441
3442
3443
3444
3445
3446
3447
3448
3449
3450
3451
3452
3453
3454
3455
3456
3457
3458
3459
3460
3461
3462
3463
3464
3465
3466
3467
3468
3469
3470
3471
3472
3473
3474
3475
3476
3477
3478
3479
3480
3481
3482
3483
3484
3485
3486
3487
3488
3489
3490
3491
3492
3493
3494
3495
3496
3497
3498
3499
3500
3501
3502
3503
3504
3505
3506
3507
3508
3509
3510
3511
3512
3513
3514
3515
3516
3517
3518
3519
3520
3521
3522
3523
3524
3525
3526
3527
3528
3529
3530
3531
3532
3533
3534
3535
3536
3537
3538
3539
3540
3541
3542
3543
3544
3545
3546
3547
3548
3549
3550
3551
3552
3553
3554
3555
3556
3557
3558
3559
3560
3561
3562
3563
3564
3565
3566
3567
3568
3569
3570
3571
3572
3573
3574
3575
3576
3577
3578
3579
3580
3581
3582
3583
3584
3585
3586
3587
3588
3589
3590
3591
3592
3593
3594
3595
3596
3597
3598
3599
3600
3601
3602
3603
3604
3605
3606
3607
3608
3609
3610
3611
3612
3613
3614
3615
3616
3617
3618
3619
3620
3621
3622
3623
3624
3625
3626
3627
3628
3629
3630
3631
3632
3633
3634
3635
3636
3637
3638
3639
3640
3641
3642
3643
3644
3645
3646
3647
3648
3649
3650
3651
3652
3653
3654
3655
3656
3657
3658
3659
3660
3661
3662
3663
3664
3665
3666
3667
3668
3669
3670
3671
3672
3673
3674
3675
3676
3677
3678
3679
3680
3681
3682
3683
3684
3685
3686
3687
3688
3689
3690
3691
3692
3693
3694
3695
3696
3697
3698
3699
3700
3701
3702
3703
3704
3705
3706
3707
3708
3709
3710
3711
3712
3713
3714
3715
3716
3717
3718
3719
3720
3721
3722
3723
3724
3725
3726
3727
3728
3729
3730
3731
3732
3733
3734
3735
3736
3737
3738
3739
3740
3741
3742
3743
3744
3745
3746
3747
3748
3749
3750
3751
3752
3753
3754
3755
3756
3757
3758
3759
3760
3761
3762
3763
3764
3765
3766
3767
3768
3769
3770
3771
3772
3773
3774
3775
3776
3777
3778
3779
3780
3781
3782
3783
3784
3785
3786
3787
3788
3789
3790
3791
3792
3793
3794
3795
3796
3797
3798
3799
3800
3801
3802
3803
3804
3805
3806
3807
3808
3809
3810
3811
3812
3813
3814
3815
3816
3817
3818
3819
3820
3821
3822
3823
3824
3825
3826
3827
3828
3829
3830
3831
3832
3833
3834
3835
3836
3837
3838
3839
3840
3841
3842
3843
3844
3845
3846
3847
3848
3849
3850
3851
3852
3853
3854
3855
3856
3857
3858
3859
3860
3861
3862
3863
3864
3865
3866
3867
3868
3869
3870
3871
3872
3873
3874
3875
3876
3877
3878
3879
3880
3881
3882
3883
3884
3885
3886
3887
3888
3889
3890
3891
3892
3893
3894
3895
3896
3897
3898
3899
3900
3901
3902
3903
3904
3905
3906
3907
3908
3909
3910
3911
3912
3913
3914
3915
3916
3917
3918
3919
3920
3921
3922
3923
3924
3925
3926
3927
3928
3929
3930
3931
3932
3933
3934
3935
3936
3937
3938
3939
3940
3941
3942
3943
3944
3945
3946
3947
3948
3949
3950
3951
3952
3953
3954
3955
3956
3957
3958
3959
3960
3961
3962
3963
3964
3965
3966
3967
3968
3969
3970
3971
3972
3973
3974
3975
3976
3977
3978
3979
3980
3981
3982
3983
3984
3985
3986
3987
3988
3989
3990
3991
3992
3993
3994
3995
3996
3997
3998
3999
4000
4001
4002
4003
4004
4005
4006
4007
4008
4009
4010
4011
4012
4013
4014
4015
4016
4017
4018
4019
4020
4021
4022
4023
4024
4025
4026
4027
4028
4029
4030
4031
4032
4033
4034
4035
4036
4037
4038
4039
4040
4041
4042
4043
4044
4045
4046
4047
4048
4049
4050
4051
4052
4053
4054
4055
4056
4057
4058
4059
4060
4061
4062
4063
4064
4065
4066
4067
4068
4069
4070
4071
4072
4073
4074
4075
4076
4077
4078
4079
4080
4081
4082
4083
4084
4085
4086
4087
4088
4089
4090
4091
4092
4093
4094
4095
4096
4097
4098
4099
4100
4101
4102
4103
4104
4105
4106
4107
4108
4109
4110
4111
4112
4113
4114
4115
4116
4117
4118
4119
4120
4121
4122
4123
4124
4125
4126
4127
4128
4129
4130
4131
4132
4133
4134
4135
4136
4137
4138
4139
4140
4141
4142
4143
4144
4145
4146
4147
4148
4149
4150
4151
4152
4153
4154
4155
4156
4157
4158
4159
4160
4161
4162
4163
4164
4165
4166
4167
4168
4169
4170
4171
4172
4173
4174
4175
4176
4177
4178
4179
4180
4181
4182
4183
4184
4185
4186
4187
4188
4189
4190
4191
4192
4193
4194
4195
4196
4197
4198
4199
4200
4201
4202
4203
4204
4205
4206
4207
4208
4209
4210
4211
4212
4213
4214
4215
4216
4217
4218
4219
4220
4221
4222
4223
4224
4225
4226
4227
4228
4229
4230
4231
4232
4233
4234
4235
4236
4237
4238
4239
4240
4241
4242
4243
4244
4245
4246
4247
4248
4249
4250
4251
4252
4253
4254
4255
4256
4257
4258
4259
4260
4261
4262
4263
4264
4265
4266
4267
4268
4269
4270
4271
4272
4273
4274
4275
4276
4277
4278
4279
4280
4281
4282
4283
4284
4285
4286
4287
4288
4289
4290
4291
4292
4293
4294
4295
4296
4297
4298
4299
4300
4301
4302
4303
4304
4305
4306
4307
4308
4309
4310
4311
4312
4313
4314
4315
4316
4317
4318
4319
4320
4321
4322
4323
4324
4325
4326
4327
4328
4329
4330
4331
4332
4333
4334
4335
4336
4337
4338
4339
4340
4341
4342
4343
4344
4345
4346
4347
4348
4349
4350
4351
4352
4353
4354
4355
4356
4357
4358
4359
4360
4361
4362
4363
4364
4365
4366
4367
4368
4369
4370
4371
4372
4373
4374
4375
4376
4377
4378
4379
4380
4381
4382
4383
4384
4385
4386
4387
4388
4389
4390
4391
4392
4393
4394
4395
4396
4397
4398
4399
4400
4401
4402
4403
4404
4405
4406
4407
4408
4409
4410
4411
4412
4413
4414
4415
4416
4417
4418
4419
4420
4421
4422
4423
4424
4425
4426
4427
4428
4429
4430
4431
4432
4433
4434
4435
4436
4437
4438
4439
4440
4441
4442
4443
4444
4445
4446
4447
4448
4449
4450
4451
4452
4453
4454
4455
4456
4457
4458
4459
4460
4461
4462
4463
4464
4465
4466
4467
4468
4469
4470
4471
4472
4473
4474
4475
4476
4477
4478
4479
4480
4481
4482
4483
4484
4485
4486
4487
4488
4489
4490
4491
4492
4493
4494
4495
4496
4497
4498
4499
4500
4501
4502
4503
4504
4505
4506
4507
4508
4509
4510
4511
4512
4513
4514
4515
4516
4517
4518
4519
4520
4521
4522
4523
4524
4525
4526
4527
4528
4529
4530
4531
4532
4533
4534
4535
4536
4537
4538
4539
4540
4541
4542
4543
4544
4545
4546
4547
4548
4549
4550
4551
4552
4553
4554
4555
4556
4557
4558
4559
4560
4561
4562
4563
4564
4565
4566
4567
4568
4569
4570
4571
4572
4573
4574
4575
4576
4577
4578
4579
4580
4581
4582
4583
4584
4585
4586
4587
4588
4589
4590
4591
4592
4593
4594
4595
4596
4597
4598
4599
4600
4601
4602
4603
4604
4605
4606
4607
4608
4609
4610
4611
4612
4613
4614
4615
4616
4617
4618
4619
4620
4621
4622
4623
4624
4625
4626
4627
4628
4629
4630
4631
4632
4633
4634
4635
4636
4637
4638
4639
4640
4641
4642
4643
4644
4645
4646
4647
4648
4649
4650
4651
4652
4653
4654
4655
4656
4657
4658
4659
4660
4661
4662
4663
4664
4665
4666
4667
4668
4669
4670
4671
4672
4673
4674
4675
4676
4677
4678
4679
4680
4681
4682
4683
4684
4685
4686
4687
4688
4689
4690
4691
4692
4693
4694
4695
4696
4697
4698
4699
4700
4701
4702
4703
4704
4705
4706
4707
4708
4709
4710
4711
4712
4713
4714
4715
4716
4717
4718
4719
4720
4721
4722
4723
4724
4725
4726
4727
4728
4729
4730
4731
4732
4733
4734
4735
4736
4737
4738
4739
4740
4741
4742
4743
4744
4745
4746
4747
4748
4749
4750
4751
4752
4753
4754
4755
4756
4757
4758
4759
4760
4761
4762
4763
4764
4765
4766
4767
4768
4769
4770
4771
4772
4773
4774
4775
4776
4777
4778
4779
4780
4781
4782
4783
4784
4785
4786
4787
4788
4789
4790
4791
4792
4793
4794
4795
4796
4797
4798
4799
4800
4801
4802
4803
4804
4805
4806
4807
4808
4809
4810
4811
4812
4813
4814
4815
4816
4817
4818
4819
4820
4821
4822
4823
4824
4825
4826
4827
4828
4829
4830
4831
4832
4833
4834
4835
4836
4837
4838
4839
4840
4841
4842
4843
4844
4845
4846
4847
4848
4849
4850
4851
4852
4853
4854
4855
4856
4857
4858
4859
4860
4861
4862
4863
4864
4865
4866
4867
4868
4869
4870
4871
4872
4873
4874
4875
4876
4877
4878
4879
4880
4881
4882
4883
4884
4885
4886
4887
4888
4889
4890
4891
4892
4893
4894
4895
4896
4897
4898
4899
4900
4901
4902
4903
4904
4905
4906
4907
4908
4909
4910
4911
4912
4913
4914
4915
4916
4917
4918
4919
4920
4921
4922
4923
4924
4925
4926
4927
4928
4929
4930
4931
4932
4933
4934
4935
4936
4937
4938
4939
4940
4941
4942
4943
4944
4945
4946
4947
4948
4949
4950
4951
4952
4953
4954
4955
4956
4957
4958
4959
4960
4961
4962
4963
4964
4965
4966
4967
4968
4969
4970
4971
4972
4973
4974
4975
4976
4977
4978
4979
4980
4981
4982
4983
4984
4985
4986
4987
4988
4989
4990
4991
4992
4993
4994
4995
4996
4997
4998
4999
5000
5001
5002
5003
5004
5005
5006
5007
5008
5009
5010
5011
5012
5013
5014
5015
5016
5017
5018
5019
5020
5021
5022
5023
5024
5025
5026
5027
5028
5029
5030
5031
5032
5033
5034
5035
5036
5037
5038
5039
5040
5041
5042
5043
5044
5045
5046
5047
5048
5049
5050
5051
5052
5053
5054
5055
5056
5057
5058
5059
5060
5061
5062
5063
5064
5065
5066
5067
5068
5069
5070
5071
5072
5073
5074
5075
5076
5077
5078
5079
5080
5081
5082
5083
5084
5085
5086
5087
5088
5089
5090
5091
5092
5093
5094
5095
5096
5097
5098
5099
5100
5101
5102
5103
5104
5105
5106
5107
5108
5109
5110
5111
5112
5113
5114
5115
5116
5117
5118
5119
5120
5121
5122
5123
5124
5125
5126
5127
5128
5129
5130
5131
5132
5133
5134
5135
5136
5137
5138
5139
5140
5141
5142
5143
5144
5145
5146
5147
5148
5149
5150
5151
5152
5153
5154
5155
5156
5157
5158
5159
5160
5161
5162
5163
5164
5165
5166
5167
5168
5169
5170
5171
5172
5173
5174
5175
5176
5177
5178
5179
5180
5181
5182
5183
5184
5185
5186
5187
5188
5189
5190
5191
5192
5193
5194
5195
5196
5197
5198
5199
5200
5201
5202
5203
5204
5205
5206
5207
5208
5209
5210
5211
5212
5213
5214
5215
5216
5217
5218
5219
5220
5221
5222
5223
5224
5225
5226
5227
5228
5229
5230
5231
5232
5233
5234
5235
5236
5237
5238
5239
5240
5241
5242
5243
5244
5245
5246
5247
5248
5249
5250
5251
5252
5253
5254
5255
5256
5257
5258
5259
5260
5261
5262
5263
5264
5265
5266
5267
5268
5269
5270
5271
5272
5273
5274
5275
5276
5277
5278
5279
5280
5281
5282
5283
5284
5285
5286
5287
5288
5289
5290
5291
5292
5293
5294
5295
5296
5297
5298
5299
5300
5301
5302
5303
5304
5305
5306
5307
5308
5309
5310
5311
5312
5313
5314
5315
5316
5317
5318
5319
5320
5321
5322
5323
5324
5325
5326
5327
5328
5329
5330
5331
5332
5333
5334
5335
5336
5337
5338
5339
5340
5341
5342
5343
5344
5345
5346
5347
5348
5349
5350
5351
5352
5353
5354
5355
5356
5357
5358
5359
5360
5361
5362
5363
5364
5365
5366
5367
5368
5369
5370
5371
5372
5373
5374
5375
5376
5377
5378
5379
5380
5381
5382
5383
5384
5385
5386
5387
5388
5389
5390
5391
5392
5393
5394
5395
5396
5397
5398
5399
5400
5401
5402
5403
5404
5405
5406
5407
5408
5409
5410
5411
5412
5413
5414
5415
5416
5417
5418
5419
5420
5421
5422
5423
5424
5425
5426
5427
5428
5429
5430
5431
5432
5433
5434
5435
5436
5437
5438
5439
5440
5441
5442
5443
5444
5445
5446
5447
5448
5449
5450
5451
5452
5453
5454
5455
5456
5457
5458
5459
5460
5461
5462
5463
5464
5465
5466
5467
5468
5469
5470
5471
5472
5473
5474
5475
5476
5477
5478
5479
5480
5481
5482
5483
5484
5485
5486
5487
5488
5489
5490
5491
5492
5493
5494
5495
5496
5497
5498
5499
5500
5501
5502
5503
5504
5505
5506
5507
5508
5509
5510
5511
5512
5513
5514
5515
5516
5517
5518
5519
5520
5521
5522
5523
5524
5525
5526
5527
5528
5529
5530
5531
5532
5533
5534
5535
5536
5537
5538
5539
5540
5541
5542
5543
5544
5545
5546
5547
5548
5549
5550
5551
5552
5553
5554
5555
5556
5557
5558
5559
5560
5561
5562
5563
5564
5565
5566
5567
5568
5569
5570
5571
5572
5573
5574
5575
5576
5577
5578
5579
5580
5581
5582
5583
5584
5585
5586
5587
5588
5589
5590
5591
5592
5593
5594
5595
5596
5597
5598
5599
5600
5601
5602
5603
5604
5605
5606
5607
5608
5609
5610
5611
5612
5613
5614
5615
5616
5617
5618
5619
5620
5621
5622
5623
5624
5625
5626
5627
5628
5629
5630
5631
5632
5633
5634
5635
5636
5637
5638
5639
5640
5641
5642
5643
5644
5645
5646
5647
5648
5649
5650
5651
5652
5653
5654
5655
5656
5657
5658
5659
5660
5661
5662
5663
5664
5665
5666
5667
5668
5669
5670
5671
5672
5673
5674
5675
5676
5677
5678
5679
5680
5681
5682
5683
5684
5685
5686
5687
5688
5689
5690
5691
5692
5693
5694
5695
5696
5697
5698
5699
5700
5701
5702
5703
5704
5705
5706
5707
5708
5709
5710
5711
5712
5713
5714
5715
5716
5717
5718
5719
5720
5721
5722
5723
5724
5725
5726
5727
5728
5729
5730
5731
5732
5733
5734
5735
5736
5737
5738
5739
5740
5741
5742
5743
5744
5745
5746
5747
5748
5749
5750
5751
5752
5753
5754
5755
5756
5757
5758
5759
5760
5761
5762
5763
5764
5765
5766
5767
5768
5769
5770
5771
5772
5773
5774
5775
5776
5777
5778
5779
5780
5781
5782
5783
5784
5785
5786
5787
5788
5789
5790
5791
5792
5793
5794
5795
5796
5797
5798
5799
5800
5801
5802
5803
5804
5805
5806
5807
5808
5809
5810
5811
5812
5813
5814
5815
5816
5817
5818
5819
5820
5821
5822
5823
5824
5825
5826
5827
5828
5829
5830
5831
5832
5833
5834
5835
5836
5837
5838
5839
5840
5841
5842
5843
5844
5845
5846
5847
5848
5849
5850
5851
5852
5853
5854
5855
5856
5857
5858
5859
5860
5861
5862
5863
5864
5865
5866
5867
5868
5869
5870
5871
5872
5873
5874
5875
5876
5877
5878
5879
5880
5881
5882
5883
5884
5885
5886
5887
5888
5889
5890
5891
5892
5893
5894
5895
5896
5897
5898
5899
5900
5901
5902
5903
5904
5905
5906
5907
5908
5909
5910
5911
5912
5913
5914
5915
5916
5917
5918
5919
5920
5921
5922
5923
5924
5925
5926
5927
5928
5929
5930
5931
5932
5933
5934
5935
5936
5937
5938
5939
5940
5941
5942
5943
5944
5945
5946
5947
5948
5949
5950
5951
5952
5953
5954
5955
5956
5957
5958
5959
5960
5961
5962
5963
5964
5965
5966
5967
5968
5969
5970
5971
5972
5973
5974
5975
5976
5977
5978
5979
5980
5981
5982
5983
5984
5985
5986
5987
5988
5989
5990
5991
5992
5993
5994
5995
5996
5997
5998
5999
6000
6001
6002
6003
6004
6005
6006
6007
6008
6009
6010
6011
6012
6013
6014
6015
6016
6017
6018
6019
6020
6021
6022
6023
6024
6025
6026
6027
6028
6029
6030
6031
6032
6033
6034
6035
6036
6037
6038
6039
6040
6041
6042
6043
6044
6045
6046
6047
6048
6049
6050
6051
6052
6053
6054
6055
6056
6057
6058
6059
6060
6061
6062
6063
6064
6065
6066
6067
6068
6069
6070
6071
6072
6073
6074
6075
6076
6077
6078
6079
6080
6081
6082
6083
6084
6085
6086
6087
6088
6089
6090
6091
6092
6093
6094
6095
6096
6097
6098
6099
6100
6101
6102
6103
6104
6105
6106
6107
6108
6109
6110
6111
6112
6113
6114
6115
6116
6117
6118
6119
6120
6121
6122
6123
6124
6125
6126
6127
6128
6129
6130
6131
6132
6133
6134
6135
6136
6137
6138
6139
6140
6141
6142
6143
6144
6145
6146
6147
6148
6149
6150
6151
6152
6153
6154
6155
6156
6157
6158
6159
6160
6161
6162
6163
6164
6165
6166
6167
6168
6169
6170
6171
6172
6173
6174
6175
6176
6177
6178
6179
6180
6181
6182
6183
6184
6185
6186
6187
6188
6189
6190
6191
6192
6193
6194
6195
6196
6197
6198
6199
6200
6201
6202
6203
6204
6205
6206
6207
6208
6209
6210
6211
6212
6213
6214
6215
6216
6217
6218
6219
6220
6221
6222
6223
6224
6225
6226
6227
6228
6229
6230
6231
6232
6233
6234
6235
6236
6237
6238
6239
6240
6241
6242
6243
6244
6245
6246
6247
6248
6249
6250
6251
6252
6253
6254
6255
6256
6257
6258
6259
6260
6261
6262
6263
6264
6265
6266
6267
6268
6269
6270
6271
6272
6273
6274
6275
6276
6277
6278
6279
6280
6281
6282
6283
6284
6285
6286
6287
6288
6289
6290
6291
6292
6293
6294
6295
6296
6297
6298
6299
6300
6301
6302
6303
6304
6305
6306
6307
6308
6309
6310
6311
6312
6313
6314
6315
6316
6317
6318
6319
6320
6321
6322
6323
6324
6325
6326
6327
6328
6329
6330
6331
6332
6333
6334
6335
6336
6337
6338
6339
6340
6341
6342
6343
6344
6345
6346
6347
6348
6349
6350
6351
6352
6353
6354
6355
6356
6357
6358
6359
6360
6361
6362
6363
6364
6365
6366
6367
6368
6369
6370
6371
6372
6373
6374
6375
6376
6377
6378
6379
6380
6381
6382
6383
6384
6385
6386
6387
6388
6389
6390
6391
6392
6393
6394
6395
6396
6397
6398
6399
6400
6401
6402
6403
6404
6405
6406
6407
6408
6409
6410
6411
6412
6413
6414
6415
6416
6417
6418
6419
6420
6421
6422
6423
6424
6425
6426
6427
6428
6429
6430
6431
6432
6433
6434
6435
6436
6437
6438
6439
6440
6441
6442
6443
6444
6445
6446
6447
6448
6449
6450
6451
6452
6453
6454
6455
6456
6457
6458
6459
6460
6461
6462
6463
6464
6465
6466
6467
6468
6469
6470
6471
6472
6473
6474
6475
6476
6477
6478
6479
6480
6481
6482
6483
6484
6485
6486
6487
6488
6489
6490
6491
6492
6493
6494
6495
6496
6497
6498
6499
6500
6501
6502
6503
6504
6505
6506
6507
6508
6509
6510
6511
6512
6513
6514
6515
6516
6517
6518
6519
6520
6521
6522
6523
6524
6525
6526
6527
6528
6529
6530
6531
6532
6533
6534
6535
6536
6537
6538
6539
6540
6541
6542
6543
6544
6545
6546
6547
6548
6549
6550
6551
6552
6553
6554
6555
6556
6557
6558
6559
6560
6561
6562
6563
6564
6565
6566
6567
6568
6569
6570
6571
6572
6573
6574
6575
6576
6577
6578
6579
6580
6581
6582
6583
6584
6585
6586
6587
6588
6589
6590
6591
6592
6593
6594
6595
6596
6597
6598
6599
6600
6601
6602
6603
6604
6605
6606
6607
6608
6609
6610
6611
6612
6613
6614
6615
6616
6617
6618
6619
6620
6621
6622
6623
6624
6625
6626
6627
6628
6629
6630
6631
6632
6633
6634
6635
6636
6637
6638
6639
6640
6641
6642
6643
6644
6645
6646
6647
6648
6649
6650
6651
6652
6653
6654
6655
6656
6657
6658
6659
6660
6661
6662
6663
6664
6665
6666
6667
6668
6669
6670
6671
6672
6673
6674
6675
6676
6677
6678
6679
6680
6681
6682
6683
6684
6685
6686
6687
6688
6689
6690
6691
6692
6693
6694
6695
6696
6697
6698
6699
6700
6701
6702
6703
6704
6705
6706
6707
6708
6709
6710
6711
6712
6713
6714
6715
6716
6717
6718
6719
6720
6721
6722
6723
6724
6725
6726
6727
6728
6729
6730
6731
6732
6733
6734
6735
6736
6737
6738
6739
6740
6741
6742
6743
6744
6745
6746
6747
6748
6749
6750
6751
6752
6753
6754
6755
6756
6757
6758
6759
6760
6761
6762
6763
6764
6765
6766
6767
6768
6769
6770
6771
6772
6773
6774
6775
6776
6777
6778
6779
6780
6781
6782
6783
6784
6785
6786
6787
6788
6789
6790
6791
6792
6793
6794
6795
6796
6797
6798
6799
6800
6801
6802
6803
6804
6805
6806
6807
6808
6809
6810
6811
6812
6813
6814
6815
6816
6817
6818
6819
6820
6821
6822
6823
6824
6825
6826
6827
6828
6829
6830
6831
6832
6833
6834
6835
6836
6837
6838
6839
6840
6841
6842
6843
6844
6845
6846
6847
6848
6849
6850
6851
6852
6853
6854
6855
6856
6857
6858
6859
6860
6861
6862
6863
6864
6865
6866
6867
6868
6869
6870
6871
6872
6873
6874
6875
6876
6877
6878
6879
6880
6881
6882
6883
6884
6885
6886
6887
6888
6889
6890
6891
6892
6893
6894
6895
6896
6897
6898
6899
6900
6901
6902
6903
6904
6905
6906
6907
6908
6909
6910
6911
6912
6913
6914
6915
6916
6917
6918
6919
6920
6921
6922
6923
6924
6925
6926
6927
6928
6929
6930
6931
6932
6933
6934
6935
6936
6937
6938
6939
6940
6941
6942
6943
6944
6945
6946
6947
6948
6949
6950
6951
6952
6953
6954
6955
6956
6957
6958
6959
6960
6961
6962
6963
6964
6965
6966
6967
6968
6969
6970
6971
6972
6973
6974
6975
6976
6977
6978
6979
6980
6981
6982
6983
6984
6985
6986
6987
6988
6989
6990
6991
6992
6993
6994
6995
6996
6997
6998
6999
7000
7001
7002
7003
7004
7005
7006
7007
7008
7009
7010
7011
7012
7013
7014
7015
7016
7017
7018
7019
7020
7021
7022
7023
7024
7025
7026
7027
7028
7029
7030
7031
7032
7033
7034
7035
7036
7037
7038
7039
7040
7041
7042
7043
7044
7045
7046
7047
7048
7049
7050
7051
7052
7053
7054
7055
7056
7057
7058
7059
7060
7061
7062
7063
7064
7065
7066
7067
7068
7069
7070
7071
7072
7073
7074
7075
7076
7077
7078
7079
7080
7081
7082
7083
7084
7085
7086
7087
7088
7089
7090
7091
7092
7093
7094
7095
7096
7097
7098
7099
7100
7101
7102
7103
7104
7105
7106
7107
7108
7109
7110
7111
7112
7113
7114
7115
7116
7117
7118
7119
7120
7121
7122
7123
7124
7125
7126
7127
7128
7129
7130
7131
7132
7133
7134
7135
7136
7137
7138
7139
7140
7141
7142
7143
7144
7145
7146
7147
7148
7149
7150
7151
7152
7153
7154
7155
7156
7157
7158
7159
7160
7161
7162
7163
7164
7165
7166
7167
7168
7169
7170
7171
7172
7173
7174
7175
7176
7177
7178
7179
7180
7181
7182
7183
7184
7185
7186
7187
7188
7189
7190
7191
7192
7193
7194
7195
7196
7197
7198
7199
7200
7201
7202
7203
7204
7205
7206
7207
7208
7209
7210
7211
7212
7213
7214
7215
7216
7217
7218
7219
7220
7221
7222
7223
7224
7225
7226
7227
7228
7229
7230
7231
7232
7233
7234
7235
7236
7237
7238
7239
7240
7241
7242
7243
7244
7245
7246
7247
7248
7249
7250
7251
7252
7253
7254
7255
7256
7257
7258
7259
7260
7261
7262
7263
7264
7265
7266
7267
7268
7269
7270
7271
7272
7273
7274
7275
7276
7277
7278
7279
7280
7281
7282
7283
7284
7285
7286
7287
7288
7289
7290
7291
7292
7293
7294
7295
7296
7297
7298
7299
7300
7301
7302
7303
7304
7305
7306
7307
7308
7309
7310
7311
7312
7313
7314
7315
7316
7317
7318
7319
7320
7321
7322
7323
7324
7325
7326
7327
7328
7329
7330
7331
7332
7333
7334
7335
7336
7337
7338
7339
7340
7341
7342
7343
7344
7345
7346
7347
7348
7349
7350
7351
7352
7353
7354
7355
7356
7357
7358
7359
7360
7361
7362
7363
7364
7365
7366
7367
7368
7369
7370
7371
7372
7373
7374
7375
7376
7377
7378
7379
7380
7381
7382
7383
7384
7385
7386
7387
7388
7389
7390
7391
7392
7393
7394
7395
7396
7397
7398
7399
7400
7401
7402
7403
7404
7405
7406
7407
7408
7409
7410
7411
7412
7413
7414
7415
7416
7417
7418
7419
7420
7421
7422
7423
7424
7425
7426
7427
7428
7429
7430
7431
7432
7433
7434
7435
7436
7437
7438
7439
7440
7441
7442
7443
7444
7445
7446
7447
7448
7449
7450
7451
7452
7453
7454
7455
7456
7457
7458
7459
7460
7461
7462
7463
7464
7465
7466
7467
7468
7469
7470
7471
7472
7473
7474
7475
7476
7477
7478
7479
7480
|
<?xml version="1.0" encoding="utf-8"?>
<!DOCTYPE html
PUBLIC "-//W3C//DTD XHTML 1.0 Strict//EN"
"http://www.w3.org/TR/xhtml1/DTD/xhtml1-strict.dtd" >
<html xmlns="http://www.w3.org/1999/xhtml" lang="en">
<head>
<meta http-equiv="Content-Type" content="text/html;charset=UTF-8" />
<title>
A Life for a Life, by Craik
</title>
<style type="text/css" xml:space="preserve">
body { margin:5%; background:#faebd0; text-align:justify}
P { text-indent: 1em; margin-top: .25em; margin-bottom: .25em; }
H1,H2,H3,H4,H5,H6 { text-align: center; margin-left: 15%; margin-right: 15%; }
hr { width: 50%; text-align: center;}
.foot { margin-left: 20%; margin-right: 20%; text-align: justify; text-indent: -3em; font-size: 90%; }
blockquote {font-size: 97%; font-style: italic; margin-left: 10%; margin-right: 10%;}
.mynote {background-color: #DDE; color: #000; padding: .5em; margin-left: 10%; margin-right: 10%; font-family: sans-serif; font-size: 95%;}
.toc { margin-left: 10%; margin-bottom: .75em;}
.toc2 { margin-left: 20%;}
.indent5 { margin-left: 5%;}
.indent10 { margin-left: 10%;}
.indent15 { margin-left: 15%;}
.indent20 { margin-left: 20%;}
.indent30 { margin-left: 30%;}
div.fig { display:block; margin:0 auto; text-align:center; }
div.middle { margin-left: 20%; margin-right: 20%; text-align: justify; }
.figleft {float: left; margin-left: 0%; margin-right: 1%;}
.figright {float: right; margin-right: 0%; margin-left: 1%;}
.pagenum {position: absolute; right: 1%; font-size: 0.6em;
font-variant: normal; font-style: normal;
text-align: right; background-color: #FFFACD;
border: 1px solid; padding: 0.3em;text-indent: 0em;}
.side { float: left; font-size: 75%; width: 25%; padding-left: 0.8em;
border-left: dashed thin; text-align: left;
text-indent: 0; font-weight: bold; font-style: italic;
font-weight: bold; color: black; background: #eeeeee; border: solid 1px;}
p.pfirst, p.noindent {text-indent: 0}
span.dropcap { float: left; margin: 0 0.1em 0 0; line-height: 0.8 }
pre { font-style: italic; font-size: 90%; margin-left: 10%;}
</style>
</head>
<body>
<div>*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK 48482 ***</div>
<div style="height: 8em;">
<br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br />
</div>
<h1>
A LIFE FOR A LIFE
</h1>
<h2>
By Dinah Maria Craik
</h2>
<h4>
The Author Of “John Halifax, Gentleman,” “A Woman's Thoughts About Women,”
&c., &c.
</h4>
<h3>
In Three Volumes. Vol. II.
</h3>
<h5>
London: Hurst And Blackett, Publishers, <br /> <br /> 1859
</h5>
<p>
<br /><br />
</p>
<hr />
<p>
<br /><br />
</p>
<p>
<b>CONTENTS</b>
</p>
<p class="toc">
<a href="#link2HCH0001"> CHAPTER I. HIS STORY. </a>
</p>
<p class="toc">
<a href="#link2HCH0002"> CHAPTER II. HIS STORY. </a>
</p>
<p class="toc">
<a href="#link2HCH0003"> CHAPTER III. HER STORY. </a>
</p>
<p class="toc">
<a href="#link2HCH0004"> CHAPTER IV. HER STORY. </a>
</p>
<p class="toc">
<a href="#link2HCH0005"> CHAPTER V. HIS STORY. </a>
</p>
<p class="toc">
<a href="#link2HCH0006"> CHAPTER VI. HER STORY. </a>
</p>
<p class="toc">
<a href="#link2HCH0007"> CHAPTER VII. HIS STORY. </a>
</p>
<p class="toc">
<a href="#link2HCH0008"> CHAPTER VIII HER STORY. </a>
</p>
<p class="toc">
<a href="#link2HCH0009"> CHAPTER IX. HIS STORY. </a>
</p>
<p class="toc">
<a href="#link2HCH0010"> CHAPTER X. HER STORY. </a>
</p>
<p class="toc">
<a href="#link2HCH0011"> CHAPTER XI. HER STORY. </a>
</p>
<p class="toc">
<a href="#link2HCH0012"> CHAPTER XII. HIS STORY. </a>
</p>
<p>
<br /><br />
</p>
<hr />
<p>
<a name="link2HCH0001" id="link2HCH0001"> </a>
</p>
<div style="height: 4em;">
<br /><br /><br /><br />
</div>
<h2>
CHAPTER I. HIS STORY.
</h2>
<p class="pfirst">
<span class="dropcap" style="font-size: 4.00em">I</span> ended the last
page with “I shall write no more here.” It used to be my pride never to
have broken a promise nor changed a resolution. Pride! What have I to do
with pride?
</p>
<p>
And resolutions, forsooth! What,—are we omnipotent and omniscient,
that against all changes of circumstances, feelings, or events, we should
set up our paltry resolutions, urge them and hold to them, in spite of
reason and conviction, with a tenacity that we suppose heroic, god-like,
yet which may be merely the blind obstinacy of a brute?
</p>
<p>
I will never make a resolution again. I will never again say to myself,
“You, Max Urquhart, in order to keep up that character for virtue, honour,
and steadfastness, which heaven only knows whether or no you deserve,
ought to do so and so; and, come what will, you must do it.” Out upon me
and my doings! Was I singled out to be the scapegoat of the world?
</p>
<p>
It is my intention here, regularly to set down, for certain reasons, which
I may, or may not, afterwards allude to, certain events, which have
happened without any act of mine, almost without my volition, if a man can
be so led on by force of circumstances, that there seems only one course
of conduct open to him to pursue. Whither these circumstances may lead, I
am at this moment as utterly ignorant as on the day I was born, and almost
as powerless. I make no determinations, attempt no previsions, follow no
set line of conduct; doing only from day to day, what is expected of me,
and leaving all the rest to—is it? it must be—to God.
</p>
<p>
The sole thing in which I may be said to exercise any absolute volition,
is in writing down what I mean to write here, the only record that will
exist of the veritable me—Max Urquhart,—as he might have been
known, not to people in general, but to—any one who looked into his
deepest heart, and was his friend, his beloved, his very own.
</p>
<p>
The form of Imaginary Correspondent I henceforward throw aside. I am
perfectly aware to whom and for whom I write: yet who, in all human
probability, will never read a single line.
</p>
<p>
Once, an officer in the Crimea, believing himself dying, gave me a packet
of letters to burn. He had written them, year by year, under every change
of fortune, to a friend he had, to whom he occasionally wrote other
letters, <i>not</i> like these; which were never sent nor meant to be sent,
during his life-time—though sometimes I fancy he dreamed of <i>giving</i>
them, and of their being read, smiling, by two together. He was mistaken.
Circumstances which happen not rarely to dreamers like him, made it
unnecessary, nay, impossible, for them to be delivered at all. He bade me
burn them—at once—in case he died. In so doing there started
out of the embers, clear and plain, <i>the name</i>. But the fire and I
told no tales; I took the poker and buried it. Poor fellow! He did not
die, and I meet him still; but we have never referred to those burnt
letters.
</p>
<p>
These letters of mine I also may one day burn. In the meantime, there
shall be no name or superscription on them—no beginning or ending,
nor, if I can avoid it, anything which could particularise the person to
whom they are written. For all others, they will take the form of a mere
statement—nothing more.
</p>
<p>
To begin. I was sitting about eleven at night, over the fire, in my hut. I
had been busy all day, and had had little rest the night before.
</p>
<p>
It was not my intention to attend our camp concert; but I was in a manner
compelled to do so. Ill news from home reached poor young Ansdell of ours—and
his colonel sent me to break it to him. I then had to wait about, in order
to see the good colonel as he came out from the concert-room. It was,
therefore, purely by accident that I met those friends whom I afterwards
did not leave for several minutes.
</p>
<p>
The reason of this delay in their company may be told. It was a sudden
agony about the uncertainty of life—young life; fresh and hopeful as
pretty Laura Ansdell's—whom I had chanced to see riding through the
North Camp, not two weeks ago—and now she was dead. Accustomed as I
am to almost every form of mortality, I had never faced the grim fear
exactly in this shape before. It put me out of myself for a little time.
</p>
<p>
I did not go near Granton the following day, but received from him a
message and my plaid. She—the lady to whom I had lent it—was
“quite well.” No more: how could I possibly expect any more?
</p>
<p>
I was, as I say, sitting over my hut-fire, with the strangest medley in my
mind—rosy Laura Ansdell—now galloping across the moor—now
lying still and colourless in her coffin; and another face, about the same
age, though I suppose it would not be considered nearly as pretty, with
the scarlet hood drawn over it; pallid with cold, yet with such a soft
light in the eyes, such a trembling sweetness about the mouth! She must be
a very happy-minded creature. I hardly ever saw her, or was with her any
length of time, that she did not look the picture of content and repose.
She always puts me in mind of Dallas's pet song, when we were boys—“Jessie,
the Flower o' Dunblane.”
</p>
<p>
<br />
</p>
<p class="indent15">
“She's modest as ony, and blithe as she's bonnie,
</p>
<p class="indent20">
And guileless simplicity marks her its ain,
</p>
<p class="indent15">
And far be the villain, divested o' feelin',
</p>
<p class="indent20">
Wha'd blight in its bud the sweet Flower o' Dunblane.”
</p>
<p>
<br />
</p>
<p>
I say amen to that.
</p>
<p>
It was—to return, for the third time, to simple narrative—somewhere
about eleven o'clock, when a man on horseback stopped at my hut-door. I
thought it might be a summons to the Ansdells, but it was not. It was the
groom from Rockmount, bringing me a letter.
</p>
<p>
Her letter—her little letter! I ought to burn it—but, as yet,
I cannot—and where it is kept, it will be quite safe. For reasons, I
shall copy it here.
</p>
<p>
“Dear Sir,—
</p>
<p>
“My father has met with a severe accident. Dr. Black is from home, and
there is no other doctor in the neighbourhood upon whom we can depend.
Will you pardon the liberty I am taking, and come to us at once?
</p>
<p>
“Yours truly,
</p>
<p>
“Theodora Johnston.”
</p>
<p>
There it lies, brief and plain; a firm heart guided the shaking hand. Few
things show character in a woman more than her handwriting: this, when
steady, must be remarkably neat, delicate, and clear. I did well to put it
by—I may never get another line.
</p>
<p>
In speaking to Jack, I learnt that his master and one of the young ladies
had been out to dinner—that master had insisted on driving home
himself, probably from Jack's incompetence, but he was sober enough now,
poor lad!—that, coming through the fir-wood, one of the wheels got
fixed in a deep rut, and the phaeton was overturned.
</p>
<p>
I asked, was any one hurt—besides Mr. Johnston?
</p>
<p>
“Miss Johnston was, a little.”
</p>
<p>
“Which Miss Johnston?”
</p>
<p>
“Miss Penelope, sir.”
</p>
<p>
“No one else?”
</p>
<p>
“No, sir.”
</p>
<p>
I had evidence enough of all this before, but just then, at that instant,
it went out of my mind in a sudden oppression of fear. The facts of the
case gained, I called Jack in to the fire, and went into my bed-room to
settle with myself what was best to be done.
</p>
<p>
Indecision, as to the matter of going or not going, was of course
impossible; but it was a sudden and startling position to be placed in.
True, I could avoid it by pleading hospital business, and sending the
assistant surgeon of our regiment, who is an exceedingly clever young man—but
not a young man whom women would like in a sick house, in the midst of
great distress or danger. And in that distress and danger, she had called
upon <i>me</i>, trusted <i>me</i>.
</p>
<p>
I determined to go. The cost, whatever it might be, would be purely
personal, and in that brief minute I counted it all. I state this, because
I wish to make clear that no secondary motive, dream, or desire, prompted
me to act as I have done.
</p>
<p>
On questioning Jack more closely, I found that Mr. Johnston had fallen,
they believed, on a stone; that he had been picked up senseless, and had
never spoken since.
</p>
<p>
This indicated at once on what a thread of chance the case hung. <i>The
case</i>—simply that and no more; as to treat it at all, I must so
consider it. I have saved lives, by God's blessing—this, then, must
be regarded merely as one other life to be saved, if, through His mercy,
it were granted me to do it.
</p>
<p>
I unlocked my desk, and put her letter in the secret drawer; wrote a line
to our assistant-surgeon, with hospital orders, in case I should be absent
part of the next day; took out any instruments I might want; then, with a
glance round my room, and an involuntary wondering as to how and when I
might return to it, I mounted Jack's horse and rode off to Rockmount. The
whole had not occupied fifteen minutes, for I remember looking at my
watch, which stood at a quarter-past eleven.
</p>
<p>
Hard-riding makes thinking impossible; and, indeed, my whole mind was bent
upon not missing my road in the darkness. A <i>detour</i> of a mile or
two, one lost half-hour, might, humanly speaking, have cost the old man's
life; for, in similar cases, it is generally a question of time.
</p>
<p>
It is said, our profession is that, which, of all others, most inclines a
man to materialism. I never found it so. The first time I ever was brought
close to death—— but that train of thought must be stopped.
Since, death and I have walked so long together, that the mere vital
principle, common to all breathing creatures, “the life of a beast which
goeth downwards,” as the Bible has it, I never think of confounding with
“the soul of a man which goeth upwards.” Quite distinct from the life,
dwelling in blood or breath, or at that “vital point” which has been
lately discovered, showing that in a spot the size of a pin's head,
resides the principle of mortality—quite distinct, I say, from this
something which perishes or vanishes so mysteriously from the dead friends
we bury, the corpses we anatomize, seems to me the spirit, the ghost;
which being able to conceive of and aspire to, must necessarily return to,
the one Holy Ghost, the one Eternal Spirit, Himself once manifest in
flesh, this very flesh of ours.
</p>
<p>
And it seemed on that strange, wild night, just such another winter's
night as I remember, years and years ago,—as if this distinction
between the life and the soul, grew clearer to me than ever before; as if,
pardoning all that had happened to its mortal part, a ghost, which, were
such visitations allowed, though I do not believe they are, might be
supposed often to visit me—followed my ghost, harmlessly,—nay,
pitifully, I
</p>
<p>
<br />
</p>
<p class="indent20">
“Being a tiling immortal as itself,”
</p>
<p>
<br />
</p>
<p>
the whole way between the camp and Rockmount.
</p>
<p>
I dismounted under the ivy-bush which overhangs the garden-gate, which
gate had been left open, so I was able to go, at once, up to the
hall-door, where the fan-light flickered on the white stone-floor; the old
man's stick was in the corner, and the young ladies' hats hung up on the
branching stag's horns.
</p>
<p>
For the moment, I half-believed myself dreaming; and that I should wake as
I have often done, after half an hour's rest, with the salt morning breeze
blowing on me, in the outside gallery of Scutari Hospital,—start up,
take my lamp, and go round my wards.
</p>
<p>
But minutes were precious. I rang the bell; and, almost immediately, a
figure slid down the staircase, and opened the door. I might not have
thought it flesh and blood, but for the touch of its little cold hand.
</p>
<p>
“Ah! it is you, at last; I was sure you would come.”
</p>
<p>
“Certainly.”
</p>
<p>
Perhaps she thought me cold, “professional,” as if she had looked for a
friend, and found only the doctor. Perhaps,—nay, it must be so, she
never thought of me at all, except as “the doctor.”
</p>
<p>
“Where is your father?”
</p>
<p>
“Upstairs; we carried him at once to his room. Will you come?”
</p>
<p>
So I followed—I seemed to have nothing to do but to follow that
light figure, with the voice so low, the manner so quiet,—quieter
than I ever expected to see hers, or any woman's, under such an emergency.
I? what did I ever know of women? What did I deserve to know, except that
a woman bore me? It is an odd fancy, but I have never thought so much
about my mother as within the last few months. And sometimes, turning over
the sole relics I have of hers, a ribbon or two, and a curl of hair, and
calling to mind the few things Dallas remembered about her, I have
imagined my mother, in her youth, must have been something like this young
girl.
</p>
<p>
She entered the bed-room first.
</p>
<p>
“You may come in now. You will not startle him; I think he knows nobody.”
</p>
<p>
I sat down beside my patient. He lay, just as he had been brought in from
the road, with a blanket and counterpane thrown over him, breathing
heavily, but quite unconscious.
</p>
<p>
“The light, please. Can you hold it for me? Is your hand steady?” And I
held it a moment to judge. That weakness cost me too much; I took care not
to risk it again.
</p>
<p>
When I finished my examination, and looked up, Miss Theodora was still
standing by me. Her eyes only asked the question—which, thank God, I
could answer as I did.
</p>
<p>
“Yes—it is a more hopeful case than I expected.”
</p>
<p>
At this shadow of hope—for it was only a shadow—the deadly
quiet in which she had kept herself was stirred. She began to tremble
exceedingly. I took the candle from her, and gave her a chair.
</p>
<p>
“Never mind me. It is only for a minute,” she said. One or two deep, hard
sighs came, and then she recovered herself. “Now, what is to be done?”
</p>
<p>
I told her I would do all that was necessary, if she would bring me
various things I mentioned.
</p>
<p>
“Can I help you? There is no one else. Penelope has hurt her foot, and
cannot move, and the servants are mere girls. Shall I stay? If there is to
be an operation, I am not afraid.”
</p>
<p>
For I had, unguardedly, taken out of my pocket the case of instruments
which, after all, would not be needed. I told her so, adding that I had
rather she left me alone with my patient.
</p>
<p>
“Very well. You will take care of him? You will not hurt him—poor
papa!”
</p>
<p>
Not very likely. If he and I could have changed places,—he assuming
my strength and life, I lying on that bed, with death before me, under
such a look as his child left him with,—I think I should at that
moment have done it.
</p>
<p>
When I had laid the old man comfortably in his bed, I sat with his wrist
under my fingers, counting, beat by beat, the slow pulse, which was one of
my slender hopes for his recovery. As the hand dropped over my knee,
powerless, almost, as a dead hand, it recalled, I know not how or why, the
helpless drop of <i>that</i>, the first dead hand I ever saw. Happily the
fancy lasted only a moment; in seasons like this, when I am deeply
occupied in the practice of my profession, all such phantasms are laid.
And the present case was urgent enough to concentrate all my thoughts and
faculties.
</p>
<p>
I had just made up my mind concerning it, when a gentle knock came to the
door, and on my answering, she walked in; glided rather, for she had taken
off her silk gown, and put on something soft and dark, which did not
rustle. In her face, white as it was, there was a quiet preparedness, more
touching than any wildness of grief—a quality which few women
possess, but which heaven never seems to give except to women, compelling
us men, as it were, to our knees, in recognition of something diviner than
anything we have, or are, or were ever meant to be. I mention this, lest
it might be thought of me, as is often thought of doctors, that I did not
feel.
</p>
<p>
She asked me no questions, but stood silently beside me, with her eyes
fixed on her father. His just opened, as they had done several times
before, wandered vacantly over the bed-curtains, and closed again, with a
moan.
</p>
<p>
She looked at me, frightened—the poor child.
</p>
<p>
I explained to her that this moaning was no additional cause of alarm,
rather the contrary; that her father might lie in his present state for
hours—days.
</p>
<p>
“And can you do nothing for him?”
</p>
<p>
If I could—at any cost which mortal man could pay!
</p>
<p>
Motioning her to the furthest corner of the room, I there, as is my habit,
when the friends of the patient seem capable of listening and
comprehending, gave her my opinion about the course of treatment I
intended to adopt, and my reasons for the same. In this case, of all
others, I wished not to leave the relatives in the dark, lest they might
afterwards blame me for doing nothing; when, in truth, to do nothing was
the only chance. I told her my belief that it would be safest to maintain
perfect silence and repose, and leave benignant Nature to work in her own
mysterious way—Nature, whom the longer one lives, the more one
trusts in as the only true physician.
</p>
<p>
“Therefore,” I said, “will you understand that however little I do, I am
acting as I believe to be best? Will you trust me?”
</p>
<p>
She looked up searchingly, and then said, “Yes.” After a few moments she
asked me how long I could stay? if I were obliged to return to the camp
immediately?
</p>
<p>
I told her “No; I did not intend to return till morning.”
</p>
<p>
“Ah, that is well! Shall I order a room to be prepared for you?”
</p>
<p>
“Thank you, but I prefer sitting up.”
</p>
<p>
“You are very kind. You will be a great comfort.”
</p>
<p>
I, “a great comfort!” I—“kind.”
</p>
<p>
My thoughts must needs return into their right channel. I believe the next
thing she said was something about my going to see “Penelope:” at least I
found myself with my hand on the door, all but touching hers, as she was
showing me how to open it.
</p>
<p>
“There: the second room to the left. Shall I go with you? No! I will stay
here then, till you return.”
</p>
<p>
So, after she had closed the door, I remained alone in the dim passage for
a few moments. It was well. No man can be his own master at all times.
</p>
<p>
Miss Johnston was a good deal more hurt than she had confessed. As she lay
on the bed, still in her gay dress, with artificial flowers in her hair—her
face, pallid and drawn with pain, looked almost like that of an old woman.
She seemed annoyed at my coming—she dislikes me, I know: but anxiety
about her father, and her own suffering, kept her aversion within bounds.
She listened to my medical report from the next room, and submitted to my
orders concerning herself, until she learnt that at least a week's
confinement, to rest her foot, would be necessary. Then she rebelled.
</p>
<p>
“That is impossible. I must be up and about. There is nobody to do
anything but me.”
</p>
<p>
“Your sister?”
</p>
<p>
“Lisabel is married. Oh, you meant Dora?—We never expect any useful
thing from Dora.”
</p>
<p>
This speech did not surprise me. It merely confirmed a good deal which I
had already noticed in this family. Also, it might in degree be true. I
think, so far from being blind to them, I see clearer than most people
every fault she has.
</p>
<p>
Neither contradicting nor arguing, I repeated to Miss Johnston the
imperative necessity for her attending to my' orders: adding that I had
known more than one case of a person being made a cripple for life by
neglecting such an injury as hers.
</p>
<p>
“A cripple for life!” She started—her color came and went—her
eye wandered to the chair beside her, on which was her little
writing-case; I conclude that in the intervals of her pain she had been
trying to send these ill news, or to apply for help to some one.
</p>
<p>
“You will be lame for life,” I repeated, “unless you take care.”
</p>
<p>
“Shall I now?”
</p>
<p>
“No—with reasonable caution I trust you will do well.”
</p>
<p>
“That is enough. Do not trouble yourself any more about me. Pray go back
to my father.”.
</p>
<p>
She turned from me and closed her eyes. There was nothing more to be done
with Miss Penelope. Calling a servant who stood by, I gave my last orders
concerning her, and departed. A strange person—this elder sister.
What differences of character exist in families!
</p>
<p>
There was no change in my other patient. As I stood looking at him, his
daughter glided round to my side. We exchanged a glance only—she
seemed quite to understand that talking was inadmissible. Then she stood
by me, silently gazing.
</p>
<p>
“You are sure there is no change?”
</p>
<p>
“None.”
</p>
<p>
“Lisa—ought she not to know? I never sent a telegraph message; will
you tell me how to do it?”
</p>
<p>
Her quiet assumption of duty—her thoughtful methodical arrangements;
surely the sister was wrong,—that is, as I knew well, any great
necessity would soon prove her to be wrong—about Miss Theodora.
</p>
<p>
I said there was no need to telegraph until morning, when, as I rode back
to the camp, I would do it myself.
</p>
<p>
“Thank you.”
</p>
<p>
No objection or apology; only that soft “thank you”—taking all
things calmly and naturally, as a man would like to see a woman take the
gift of his life, if necessary. No, not life; that is owed—but any
or all of its few pleasures would be cheerfully laid down for such another
“thank you.”
</p>
<p>
While I was considering what should be done for the night, there came a
rustling and chattering outside in the passage. Miss Johnston had sent a
servant to sit up with her father. She came—knocking at the
door-handle, rattling the candlestick, and tramping across the floor like
a regiment of soldiers—so that my patient moaned, and put up his
hand to his head.
</p>
<p>
I said—sharply enough, no doubt—that I must have quiet. A loud
voice, a door slammed to, even a heavy step across the floor, and I would
not answer for the consequences. If Mr. Johnston were meant to recover,
there must be no one in his room but the doctor and the nurse.
</p>
<p>
“I understand—Susan, come away.”
</p>
<p>
There was a brief conference outside; then Miss Theodora re-entered alone,
bolted the door, and was again at my side.
</p>
<p>
“Will that do?”
</p>
<p>
“Yes.”
</p>
<p>
The clock struck two while we were standing there. I stole a glance at her
white, composed face.
</p>
<p>
“Can you sit up?—do you think?”
</p>
<p>
“Certainly.”
</p>
<p>
Without more ado—for I was just then too much occupied with a
passing change in my patient—the matter was decided. When I next
looked for her, she had slipped round the foot of the bed, and taken her
place behind the curtain on the other side. There we both sat, hour after
hour, in total silence.
</p>
<p>
I tell everything, you see, just as minutely as I remember it—and
shall remember—long after every circumstance, trivial or great, has
faded out of every memory except mine. If these letters are ever read by
other than myself, words and incidents long forgotten may revive: that
when I die, as in the course of nature I shall do, long before younger
persons, it may be seen that it is not youth alone which can receive
impressions vividly and retain them strongly.
</p>
<p>
I could not see her—I could only see the face on the pillow, where a
dim light fell; just enough to shew me the slightest change, did any come.
But, closely as I watched, none did come. Not even a twitch or quiver
broke that blank expression of repose which was neither life nor death.
</p>
<p>
I thought several times that it would settle into death before morning.
And then?
</p>
<p>
Where was all my boasted skill, my belief in my own powers of saving life.
Why, sitting here, trusted and looked up to, depended upon as the sole
human stay—my countenance examined, as I felt it was, even as if it
were the index and arbiter of fate—I—watching as I never
watched before by any sick bed, this breath which trembled in the balance,
felt myself as ignorant and useless as a child. Nay, I was “as a dead man
before Thee,” O Thou humbler of pride!
</p>
<p>
Crying to myself thus—Job's cry—I thought of another Hebrew,
who sought “not unto the Lord, but unto the physicians;” and died. It came
into my mind, May there not be, even in these days, such a thing as
“seeking the Lord?”
</p>
<p>
I believe there is: I <i>know</i> there is.
</p>
<p>
The candle went out. I had sat with my eyes shut, and had not noticed it,
till I heard her steal across the room, trying to get a light. Afraid to
trust my own heavy step—hers seemed as soft as snow—I
contrived to pull the window-blind aside, so that a pale white streak fell
across the hearth where she was kneeling—the cheerless hearth, for I
had not dared to risk the noise of keeping up a fire.
</p>
<p>
She looked up, and shivered.
</p>
<p>
“Is that light morning?”
</p>
<p>
“Yes. Are you cold?”
</p>
<p>
“A little.”
</p>
<p>
“It is always cold at day-break. Go and get a shawl.”
</p>
<p>
She took no notice, but put the candle in its place and came over to me.
</p>
<p>
“How do you think he is?”
</p>
<p>
“No worse.”
</p>
<p>
A sigh, patient, but hopeless. I took an opportunity of examining her
closely, to judge how long her self-control was likely to last; or
whether, after this great shock and weary night-watch, her physical
strength would fail. So looking, I noticed a few blood-drops trickling
over her forehead, oozing from under her hair:—
</p>
<p>
“What is this?”
</p>
<p>
“Oh, nothing. I struck myself as we were lifting papa from the carriage. I
thought it had ceased bleeding.”
</p>
<p>
“Let me look at it a moment. There—I shall not hurt you.”
</p>
<p>
“Oh, no. I am not afraid.”
</p>
<p>
I cut the hair from round the place, and plastered it up. It hardly took a
minute; was the smallest of surgical operations; yet she trembled. I saw
her strength was beginning to yield; and she might need it all.
</p>
<p>
“Now, you must go and lie down for an hour.”
</p>
<p>
She shook her head.
</p>
<p>
“You must.”
</p>
<p>
There might have been something harsh in the words—I did not quite
know what I was saying—for she looked surprised.
</p>
<p>
“I mean you ought; which is enough argument with a girl like you. If you
do not rest, you will never be able to keep up for another twelve hours,
during which your father may need you. He does not need you now.”
</p>
<p>
“And you?”
</p>
<p>
“I had much rather be alone.” Which was most true.
</p>
<p>
So she left me; but, ten minutes after, I heard again the light step at
the door.
</p>
<p>
“I have brought you this” (some biscuits and a glass of milk) “I know you
never take wine.”
</p>
<p>
Wine! O Heaven, no! Would that, years ago, the first drop had burnt my
lips—been as gall to my tongue—proved to me not drink, but
poison—as the poor old man now lying there once wished it might have
happened to any son of his. Well might my father, my young happy father,
who married my mother, and, loving and loved, spent with her the brief
years of their youth—well, indeed, might my father have wished it
for me!
</p>
<p>
So there I sat, after the food she brought me had been swallowed down
somehow—for it would have hurt her to come back and find it
untouched. Thus watching, hope lessened by degrees, sank into mere
conjectures as to the manner in which the watch would end. Possibly, in
this state of half-consciousness, the breath would quietly pass away,
without struggle or pain; which would be easiest for them all.
</p>
<p>
I laid my plans, in that case, either to be of any use to the family if I
could, by remaining until the Trehernes arrived, or to leave immediately
all was over. Circumstances, and their apparent wish, must be my only
guide. Afterwards there would be no difficulty; the less they saw of any
one who had been associated with such a painful time, the better. Better
for all of them.
</p>
<p>
The clock below struck—what hour I did not count, but it felt like
morning. It was,—must be—I must make it morning.
</p>
<p>
I went to the window to refresh my eyes with the soft white dawn, which,
as I opened the blind, stole into the room, making the candle buRN yellow
and dim. The night was over and gone. Across the moorland, and up on the
far hills, it was already morning.
</p>
<p>
A thought struck me, suggesting one more chance. Extinguishing the candle,
I drew aside all the curtains, so as to throw the daylight in a full
stream across the foot of the bed; and by the side of it—with the
patient's hand between mine, and my eyes fixed steadily on his face—I
sat down.
</p>
<p>
His eyes opened, not in the old blank way, but with an expression in them
that I never expected to see again. They turned instinctively to the
light; then, with a slow, a wandering, but perfectly rational, look
towards me, feebly, the old man smiled.
</p>
<p>
That minute was worth dying for; or rather, having lived for, all these
twenty years.
</p>
<p>
The rest which I have to tell must be told another time.
</p>
<p>
<br /><br />
</p>
<hr />
<p>
<a name="link2HCH0002" id="link2HCH0002"> </a>
</p>
<div style="height: 4em;">
<br /><br /><br /><br />
</div>
<h2>
CHAPTER II. HIS STORY.
</h2>
<p class="pfirst">
<span class="dropcap" style="font-size: 4.00em">I</span> have not been
able to continue this. Every day has been full of business, and every
night I have spent at Rockmount for the last three weeks.
</p>
<p>
Such was, I solemnly aver—from no fixed intention: I meant only to
go as an ordinary doctor—in order, if possible, to serve the life
that was valuable in itself, and most precious to some few; afterwards,
whichever way the case terminated, to take my leave, like any other
medical attendant: receiving thanks, or fee. Yes—if they offered it,
I determined to take a fee; in order to show, both to them and myself,
that I was only the doctor—the paid physician. But this last wound
has been spared me—and I only name it now in proof that nothing has
happened as I expected or intended.
</p>
<p>
I remember Dallas, in reading to me the sermons he used to write for
practice, preparing for the sacred duties which, to him, never came—had
one upon the text “Thy will be done,”—where, in words more beautiful
than I dare try to repeat in mine, he explained how good it was for us
that things so seldom fell out according to our shortsighted plannings;
how many a man had lived to bless God that his own petty will had not been
done; that nothing had happened to him according as he expected or
intended.
</p>
<p>
Do you know, you to whom I write, how much it means, my thus naming to you
of Dallas—whose name, since he died, has never but once passed my
lips.
</p>
<p>
I think you would have liked my brother Dallas. He was not at all like me—I
took after my father, people said, and he after our mother. He had soft,
English features, and smooth, fine, dark hair. He was smaller than I,
though so much the elder. The very last Christmas we had at St. Andrews, I
mind lifting him up and carrying him several yards in play, laughing at
him for being as thin and light as a lady. We were merry-hearted fellows,
and had many a joke, the two of us, when we were together. Strange to
think, that I am a man nigh upon forty, and that he has been dead twenty
years.
</p>
<p>
It is you—little as you guess it, who have made me think upon these
my dead, my father, mother, and Dallas, whom I have never dared to think
of until now. Let me continue.
</p>
<p>
Mr. Johnston's has been a difficult case—more so in its secondary
stages than at first. I explained this to his daughter—the second
daughter; the only one whom I found of much assistance. Miss Johnston
being extremely nervous, and irritable, and Mrs. Treherne, whom I trusted
would have taken her share in the nursing, proving more of a hindrance
than a help. She could not be made to comprehend why, when her father was
out of danger, she should not rush in and out of the sick room
continually, with her chattering voice, and her noisy silk dresses. And
she was offended because, when Mr. Charteris, having come for a day from
London, was admitted, quiet, scared, and shocked, to spend a few minutes
by the old man's bed-side—her Augustus, full of lively rattle and
rude animal spirits, was carefully kept out of the room.
</p>
<p>
“You plan it all between you,” she said, one day, half sulkily, to her
sister and myself. “You play into one another's hands as if you had lived
together all your lives. Confess, Doctor,—confess, Miss Nurse, you
would keep me too out of papa's room, if you could.”
</p>
<p>
I certainly would. Though an excellent person, kind-hearted and
good-tempered to a degree, Mrs. Treherne contrived to try my temper more
than I should like to say, for two intolerable days.
</p>
<p>
The third, I resolved on a little conversation with Miss Theodora; who,
having sat up till my watch began at two, now came in to me while I was
taking breakfast, to receive my orders for the day. These were simple
enough; quiet, silence; and, except old Mrs. Cartwright, whom I had sent
for, only one person to be allowed in my patient's room.
</p>
<p>
“Ah, yes, I'm glad of that. Just hearken!” Doors slamming—footsteps
on the stairs—Mrs. Treherne calling out to her husband not to smoke
in the hall.—“That is how it is all day, when you are away. What can
I do? Help me, please, help me!”
</p>
<p>
An entreaty, almost childish in its earnestness; now and then, through all
this time, she has seemed in her behaviour towards me, less like a woman
than a trusting dependant child.
</p>
<p>
I sent for Treherne and his wife, and told them that the present was a
matter of life and death, in which there could be no standing upon
ceremony; that in this house, where no legitimate rule existed, and all
were young and inexperienced, I, as the physician, must have authority,
which authority must be obeyed. If they wished, I would resign the case
altogether—but I soon saw that was not desired. They promised
obedience; and I repeated the medical orders, adding, that during my
absence, only one person, the person I chose, should be left in charge of
my patient.
</p>
<p>
“Very well, Doctor,” said Mrs. Treherne, “and that is—”
</p>
<p>
“Miss Theodora.”
</p>
<p>
“Theodora—oh, nonsense! She never nursed anybody. She never was fit
for anything.”
</p>
<p>
“She is fit for all I require, and her father wishes for her also;
therefore, if you please, will you at once go up to him, Miss Theodora?”
</p>
<p>
She had stood patient and impassive till I spoke, then the colour rushed
into her face and the tears into her eyes. She left the room immediately.
</p>
<p>
But, as I went, she was lying in wait for me at the door. “Thank you—thank
you so much! But do you really think I shall make a good careful nurse for
dear papa?”
</p>
<p>
I told her “Certainly—better than any one else here—better
indeed than anyone I knew.”
</p>
<p>
It was good to see her look of happy surprise.
</p>
<p>
“Do you really think that? Nobody ever thought so well of me before. I
will try—ah! won't I try, to deserve your good opinion.”
</p>
<p>
Ignorant, simple heart.
</p>
<p>
Most people have some other person, real or imaginary, who is more
“comfortable” to them than anyone else—to whom in trouble the
thoughts always first fly, who in sickness would be chosen to smooth the
weary pillow, and holding whose hand they would like to die. Now, it would
be quite easy, quite happy to die in a certain chamber I know, shadowy and
still, with a carpet of a green leafy pattern, and bunches of fuchsias
papering the walls. And about the room, a little figure moving; slender,
noiseless, busy and sweet—in a brown dress, soft to touch, and
making no sound, with a white collar fastened by a little coloured bow
above it; the delicate throat and small head like a deer's; and the eyes
something like a deer's eyes also, which turn round large and quiet, to
look you right in the face—as they did then.
</p>
<p>
I wonder if any accident or illness were to happen to me here, while
staying in the camp—something that would make it certain I had only
a few days, or hours, to live, and I happened to have sufficient
consciousness and will to say what I wished done, whom I desired to see,
in those few last hours, when the longing of a dying man could injure
nobody,—Enough—this is the merest folly. To live, not to die,
is likely to be my portion I accept it—blame me not.
</p>
<p>
Day after day has gone on in the same round—my ride to Rockmount
after dusk, tea there, and my evening sleep in “the Doctor's room.” There,
at midnight, Treherne wakes me—I dress and return to that quiet
chamber where the little figure rises from beside the bed with a smile and
a whisper—“Not at all tired, thank you.” A few words more, and I
give it my candle, bid it good night, and take its place, sitting down in
the same armchair, and leaning my head back against the same cushion,
which still keeps the indentation, soft and warm; and so I watch by the
old man till morning.
</p>
<p>
This is how it has regularly been.
</p>
<p>
Until lately, night was the patient's most trying time. He used to lie
moaning, or watching the shadows of the fire-light on the curtains.
Sometimes, when I gave him food or medicine, turning upon me with a wild
stare, as if he hardly knew me, or thought I was someone else. Or he would
question me vaguely as to where was Dora?—and would I take care that
she had a good long sleep—poor Dora!
</p>
<p>
Dora—Theodora—“the gift of God,”—it is good to have
names with meanings to them, though people so seldom resemble their names.
Her father seems beginning to feel that she is not unlike hers.
</p>
<p>
“She is a good girl, Doctor,” he said one evening, when, after having
safely borne moving from bed to his arm-chair, I pronounced my patient
convalescent, and his daughter was sent to take tea and spend the evening
downstairs, “she is a very good girl. Perhaps I have never thought of my
daughters.”
</p>
<p>
I answered vaguely, daughters were a great blessing—often more so
than sons.
</p>
<p>
“You are right, sir,” he said suddenly, after a few minutes' pause. “You
were never married I believe?”
</p>
<p>
“No.”
</p>
<p>
“If you do marry—never long for a son. Never build your hopes on him—trusting
he will keep up your name, and be the stay of your old age. I had one boy,
sir; he was more to me than all my daughters.”
</p>
<p>
A desperate question was I prompted to ask—I could not withhold it—though
the old man's agitated countenance showed that it must be one passing
question only.
</p>
<p>
“Is your son living?”
</p>
<p>
“No. He died young.”
</p>
<p>
This, then, must be the secret—simple and plain enough. He was “a
boy”—he died “young,” perhaps about eighteen or nineteen—the
age when boys are most prone to run wild. This lad must have done so;
putting all the circumstances together, the conclusion was obvious, that
in some way or other he had, before his death, or in his death, caused his
father great grief and shame.
</p>
<p>
I could well imagine it; fancy drew the whole picture, filling it up
pertinaciously, line by line. A man of Mr. Johnston's character, marrying
late in life—as he must have done, to be seventy when his youngest
child was not much over twenty—would be a dangerous father for any
impetuous headstrong boy. A motherless boy too; Mrs. Johnston died early.
It was easy to understand how strife would rise between him and the
father, no longer young, with all his habits and peculiarities formed,
sensitive, over-exacting; rigidly good, yet of somewhat narrow-minded
virtue: scrupulously kind, yet not tender; alive to the lightest fault,
yet seldom warming into sympathy or praise. The sort of man who compels
respect, and whom, being oneself blameless, one might even love; but
having committed any error, one's first impulse would be to fly from him
to the very end of the earth.
</p>
<p>
Such, no doubt, had been the case with that poor boy, who “died young.”
Out of England, no doubt, or surely they would have brought him home and
buried him under the shadow of his father's church, and his memory would
have left some trace in the family, the village, or the neighbourhood. As
it was, it seemed blotted out—as if he had never existed. No one
knew about him—no one spoke about him, not even the sisters, his
playmates. So she—the second sister—had said. It was a tacit
hint for me also to keep silence; otherwise I would have liked to ask her
more about him—this poor fallen boy. I know how suddenly, how
involuntarily, as it seems, a wretched boy can fall—into some
perdition never afterwards retrieved.
</p>
<p>
Thinking thus—sitting by the bedroom fire with Mr. Johnston asleep
opposite—poor old man, it must have been his boy's case and not his
own which has made him so sensitive about only sons—I suddenly
called to mind how, in the absorbing anxiety of the last three weeks—<i>that
day</i>—the anniversary—-had slipped by, and I had not even
recollected it. It could be forgotten then?—was this a warning that
I might let it pass, if it would, into oblivion—and yield like any
other man, to pleasant duties, and social ties, the warmth of which stole
into me, body and soul, like this blessed household fire. It could not
last—but while it did last, why not share it; why persist in sitting
outside in the cold?
</p>
<p>
You will not understand this. There are some things I cannot explain, till
the last letter, if ever I should come to write it. Then you will know.
</p>
<p>
Tea over, Miss Theodora came to see after “our patient,” as she called
him, asking if he had behaved well, and done nothing he ought not to have
done?
</p>
<p>
I told her, that was an amount of perfection scarcely to be exacted from
any mortal creature; at which she laughed, and replied, she was sure I
said this with an air of deprecation, as if afraid such perfection might
be required of me.
</p>
<p>
Often her little hand carries an invisible sword. I try to hide the
wounds, but the last hour's meditation made them sharper than ordinary.
For once, she saw it. She came and knelt by the fire, not far from me,
thoughtfully. Then, suddenly turning round, said:—
</p>
<p>
“If ever I say a rude thing to you, forgive it. I wish I were only half as
good as you.”
</p>
<p>
The tone, so earnest, yet so utterly simple,—a child might have said
the same, looking into one's face with the same frank eyes. God forgive
me! God pity me!
</p>
<p>
I rose and went to the bedside to speak to her father, who just then woke,
and called for “Dora.”
</p>
<p>
If in nothing else, this illness has been a blessing; drawing closer
together the father and daughter. She must have been thinking so, when
to-day she said to me:—
</p>
<p>
“It is strange how many mouthfuls of absolute happiness one sometimes
tastes in the midst of trouble,” adding—I can see her attitude as
she talked, standing with eyes cast down, mouth sweet and smiling, and
fingers playing with her apron-tassels—a trick she has—“that
she now felt as if she should never be afraid of trouble any more.”
</p>
<p>
That also is comprehensible. Anything which calls out the dormant energies
of the character must do a woman good. With some women, to be good and to
be happy is one and the same thing.
</p>
<p>
She is changed too, I can see. Pale as she looks, there is a softness in
her manner and a sweet composure in her face, different from the
restlessness I once noticed there—the fitful irritability, or morbid
pain, perceptible at times, though she tried hard to disguise both. And
succeeded doubtless, in all eyes but mine.
</p>
<p>
She is more cheerful too than she ever used to be, not restlessly lively,
like her eldest sister, but seeming to carry about in her heart a
well-spring of content, which bubbles out refreshingly upon everything and
everybody about her. It is especially welcome in the sick room, where, she
knows, our chief aim is to keep the mind at ease, and the feeble brain in
absolute rest. I could smile, remembering the hours we have spent—patient,
doctor and nurse, in the most puerile amusements, and altogether delicious
nonsense, since Mr. Johnston became convalescent.
</p>
<p>
All this is over now. I knew it was. I sat by the fire, watching her play
off her loving jests upon her father, and prattle with him, childish-like,
about all that was going on downstairs.
</p>
<p>
“You little quiz!” he cried at last. “Doctor, this girl is growing—I
can't say witty—but absolutely mischievous.”
</p>
<p>
I said, talents long dormant sometimes appeared. We might yet discover in
Miss Theodora Johnston the most brilliant wit of her day.
</p>
<p>
“Doctor Urquhart, it's a shame! How can you laugh at me so? But I don't
care. You are all the better for having somebody to laugh at. You know you
are.”
</p>
<p>
I did know it—only too well, and my eyes might have betrayed it, for
hers sank. She coloured a little, sat down to her work, and sewed on
silently, thoughtfully, for a good while.
</p>
<p>
What was in her mind? Was it pity? Did she fancy she had hurt me—touched
unwittingly one of my many sores? She knows I have had a hard life, with
few pleasures in it; she would gladly give me some; she is sorry for me.
</p>
<p>
Most people's compassion is worse than their indifference; but hers—given
out of the fullness of the pure, tender, unsuspicious heart—I can
bear it. I can be grateful for it.
</p>
<p>
On this first evening that broke the uniformity of the sick-room, we
thought it better, she and I, considering the peculiarities of the rest of
the family, which she seems to take for granted I am aware of, and can
make allowance for—that none of them should be admitted this night.
A prohibition not likely to afflict them much.
</p>
<p>
“And pray, Miss Dora, how do you mean to entertain the doctor and me?”
</p>
<p>
“I mean to give you a large dose of my brilliant conversation, and, lest
it becomes too exciting, to season it with a little reading, out of
something that neither of you take the smallest interest in, and will be
able to go to sleep over properly. Poetry—most likely.”
</p>
<p>
“Some of yours?”
</p>
<p>
She coloured deeply. “Hush, papa, I thought you had forgotten—you
said it was 'nonsense,' you know.”
</p>
<p>
“Very likely it was. But I mean to give it another reading some day. Never
mind—nobody heard.”
</p>
<p>
So she writes poetry. I always knew she was very clever, besides being
well-educated. Talented women—modern Corinnes—my impression of
them was rather repulsive. But she—that soft, shy girl, with her gay
simplicity, her meek, household ways—
</p>
<p>
I said, if Miss Theodora were going to read, perhaps she might remember
she had once promised to improve my mind with a course of German
literature. There was a book about a gentleman of my own name—Max—Max
something or other—
</p>
<p>
“Piccolomini. You have not forgotten him! What a memory you have for
little things.” She thought so! I said, if she considered a poor doctor,
accustomed to deal more with bodies than souls, could comprehend the sort
of books she seemed so fond of, I would like to hear about Max
Piccolomini.
</p>
<p>
“Certainly. Only—”
</p>
<p>
“You think I could not understand it.”
</p>
<p>
“I never thought any such thing,” she cried out in her old abrupt way, and
went out of the room immediately.
</p>
<p>
The book she fetched was a little dainty one. Perhaps it had been a gift.
I asked to look at it.
</p>
<p>
“Can you read German?”
</p>
<p>
“Not a line.” For my few words of conversational foreign tongues have been
learnt orally, the better to communicate with stray patients in hospitals.
I told her so. “I am very ignorant, as you must have long since found out,
Miss Theodora.”
</p>
<p>
She said nothing, but began to read. At first translating line by line;
then saying a written translation would be less trouble, she fetched one.
It was in her handwriting—probably her own doing.
</p>
<p>
No doubt every one, except such an unlearned ass as myself, is familiar
with the story—historical, I believe she said—how a young
soldier, Max Piccolomini, fell in love with the daughter of his General
Wallenstein, who, heading an insurrection, wished the youth to join
in-promising him the girl's hand. There is one scene where the father
tempts, and brings the daughter to tempt him, by hope of this bliss, to
turn rebel; but the young man is firm—the girl, too, when he appeals
to her, bids him keep to his duty, and renounce his love. It is a case
such as may have happened—might happen in these days—were
modern men and women capable of such attachments. Something of the sort of
love upon which Dallas used to theorise when we were boys, always winding
up with his favourite verse—how strange that it should come back to
my mind now:—
</p>
<p>
<br />
</p>
<p class="indent15">
“I could not love thee, dear, so much,
</p>
<p class="indent15">
Loved I not honour more.”
</p>
<p>
<br />
</p>
<p>
Max—odd enough the name sounded, and she hesitated over it at first,
with a half-laughing apology, then forgetting all but her book, it came
out naturally and sweetly—oh, so sweetly sometimes—Max <i>died.</i>
How, I do not clearly remember, but I know he died, and never married the
girl he loved; that the time when he held her in his arms, and kissed her
before her father and them all, was the last time they ever saw one
another.
</p>
<p>
She read, sometimes hurriedly and almost inaudibly, and then just like the
people who were speaking, as if quite forgetting herself in them. I do not
think she even recognised that there was a listener in the room. Perhaps
she thought, because I sat so still, that I did not hear or feel, that I,
Max Urquhart, have altogether forgotten what it is to be young and to
love.
</p>
<p>
When she ceased, Mr. Johnston was sound asleep; we both sat silent. I
stretched out my hand for the written pages, to go over some of the
sentences again; she went on reading the German volume to herself. Her
face was turned away, but I could see the curve of her cheek, and the
smooth, spiral twist of her hair behind—I suppose, if untwisted, it
would reach down to her knees. This German girl, Thekla, might have had
just such hair; this boy—this Max—might have been allowed
sometimes to touch it—reverently to kiss it.
</p>
<p>
<br /><br />
</p>
<hr />
<p>
<br /><br />
</p>
<p>
I was interrupted here. A case at the hospital; James McDermot—fever-ward—cut
his throat in a fit of delirium. There must have been great neglect in the
nurse or orderly—perhaps in more than they. These night absences
were bad—this pre-occupation—though I have tried earnestly to
fulfil all my duties. Yet, as I walked back, the ghastly figure of the
dead man was ever before me.
</p>
<p>
Have I not a morbid conscience, which revels in self-accusation? Suppose
there were one who knew me as I knew myself—could shew myself unto
myself, and say, “Poor soul, 'tis nothing. Forget thyself, think of
another—thy other self—of me.”
</p>
<p>
Why recount this, one of the countless painful incidents that are always
recurring to our profession? Because, having begun, I must tell you all
that happens to me, as a man would, coming home after his day's labour to
his—let me write down the word steadily—his <i>wife</i>. His
wife; nearer to him than any mortal thing—bone of his bone and flesh
of his flesh; his rest, comfort, and delight—whom, more than almost
any man, a doctor requires, seeing that on the dark side of human life his
path must continually lie.
</p>
<p>
Sometimes, though, bright bits come across us—such as when the heavy
heart is relieved, or the shadow of death lifted off from a dwelling:
moments when the doctor, much to his own conscious humiliation, is apt to
be regarded as an angel of deliverance—seasons when he is glad to
linger a little amidst the glow of happiness he has been instrumental in
bringing, before he turns out again into the shadows of his appointed way.
</p>
<p>
And such will always be this, which I may v consider the last of my nights
at Rockmount.
</p>
<p>
They would not hear of my leaving, though it was needless to sit up. And
when I had seen Mr. Johnston safe, and snug for the night, they insisted
on my joining the merry supper-table, where, relieved now from all care,
the family assembled. The family included, of course, Mr. Charteris. I was
the only stranger.
</p>
<p>
They did not treat me as a stranger—you know that. Sometimes
falling, as the little party naturally did, into two, and two, and two, it
seemed as if the whole world were conspiring to wrap me in the maddest of
delusions; as if I always had sat, and were meant to sit, familiarly,
brotherly, at that family table; as if my old solitude were quite over and
gone, never to return more. And, over all, was the atmosphere of that
German love-tale, which came up curiously to the surface, and caused a
conversation, which, in some parts of it, seems the strangest thing of all
that strange evening.
</p>
<p>
It was Mrs. Treherne who originated it. She asked her sister what had we
been doing that we were so exceedingly quiet upstairs?
</p>
<p>
“Reading—papa wished it.” And being further questioned, Miss
Theodora told what had been read.
</p>
<p>
Mrs. Treherne burst out laughing immoderately.
</p>
<p>
It would hardly be expected of such well-bred and amiable ladies, but I
have often seen the eldest and youngest sisters annoy her—the second
one—in some feminine way—men would never think of doing it, or
guess how it is done—sufficient to call the angry blood to her
cheeks, and cause her whole manner to change from gentleness into
defiance. It was so now.
</p>
<p>
“I do not see anything so very ridiculous in my reading to papa out of any
book I choose.”
</p>
<p>
I explained that I myself had begged for this one.
</p>
<p>
“Oh! and I'm sure she was delighted to oblige you.”
</p>
<p>
“I was,” she said, boldly; “and I consider that anything, small or great,
which either I, or you, or Penelope, can do to oblige Doctor Urquhart, we
ought to be happy and thankful to do for the remainder of our lives.”
</p>
<p>
Mrs. Treherne was silenced. And here, Mr. Charteris—breaking the
uncomfortable pause—good-naturedly began a disquisition on the play
in question. He bore, for some time, the chief part in a literary and
critical conversation, of which I did not hear or follow much. Then the
ladies took up the story in its moral and personal phase, and talked it
over pretty well.
</p>
<p>
The youngest sister was voluble against it. She hated doleful books: she
liked a pleasant ending, where the people were all married, cheerfully and
comfortably.
</p>
<p>
It was suggested, from my side of the table, that this play had not an
uncomfortable ending, though the lovers both died.
</p>
<p>
“What an odd notion of comfort Dora has,” said Mr. Charteris.
</p>
<p>
“Yes, indeed,” added Mrs. Treherne. For if they hadn't died, were they not
supposed never to meet again? My dear child, how do you intend to make
your lover happy?
</p>
<p>
“By bidding him an eternal farewell, allowing him to get killed, and then
dying on his tomb?”
</p>
<p>
Everybody laughed. Treherne said he was thankful his Lisa was not of her
sister's mind.
</p>
<p>
“Ay, Gus dear, well you may! Suppose I had come and said to you, like
Dora's heroine, 'my dear boy, we are very fond of one another, but we
can't ever be married. It's of no consequence. Never mind. Give me a kiss,
and good-bye,'—what would you have done, eh, Augustus?”
</p>
<p>
“Hanged myself,” replied Augustus, forcibly.
</p>
<p>
“If you did not think better of it while searching for a cord,” drily
observed Mr. Charteris. (I have for various reasons noticed this gentleman
rather closely of late.) “Dora's theories about love are pretty enough,
but too much on the gossamer style. Poor human nature requires a little
warmer clothing than these 'sky robes of iris woof,' which are <i>not</i>
'warranted to wear.'”
</p>
<p>
As he spoke, I saw Miss Johnston's black eyes dart over to his face in
keen observation, but he did not see them. Immediately afterwards she
said:—
</p>
<p>
“Francis is quite right. Dora's heroics do her no good—nor anybody;
because such characters do not exist, and never did. Max and Thekla, for
instance, are a pair of lovers utterly impossible in this world.”
</p>
<p>
“True,” said Mr. Charteris, “even as Romeo and Juliet are impossible,
Shakspere himself owns
</p>
<p>
<br />
</p>
<p class="indent20">
'These violent delights have violent ends.'
</p>
<p>
<br />
</p>
<p>
Had Juliet lived, she would probably not by force, but in the most legal,
genteel, and satisfactory way, have been 'married to the County;' or,
supposing she had got off safe to Mantua, obtained parental forgiveness,
and returned to set up house-keeping as Mrs. R. Montague; depend upon it
she and Romeo would have wearied of one another in a year, quarrelled,
parted, and she might, after all, have consoled herself with Paris, who
seems such a sweet-spoken, pretty-behaved young gentleman throughout. Do
you not think so, Doctor Urquhart? that is, if you are a reader of
Shakspere.”
</p>
<p>
Which he apparently thought I was not. I answered, what has often struck
me about this play, “that Shakspere only meant it as a tale of boy and
girl passion. Whether it would have lasted, or grown out of passion into
love, one need not speculate, any more than the poet does. Enough, that
while it lasts, it is a true and beautiful picture of youthful love—that
is, youth's ideal of love. Though the love of maturer life is often a far
deeper, higher, and better thing.”
</p>
<p>
Here Mrs. Treherne, bursting into one of her hearty laughs, accused her
sister of having “turned Doctor Urquhart poetical.”
</p>
<p>
It is painful to appear like a fool, even when a lively young woman is
trying to make you do so. I sat, cruelly conscious how little I have to
say—how like an awkward, dull clod I often feel—in the society
of young and clever people, when I heard her speaking from the other end
of the table—I mean, Miss Theodora.
</p>
<p>
“Lisabel, you are talking of what you do not understand. You never did,
and never will understand my Max and Thekla, any more than Francis there,
though he once thought it so fine, when he was teaching Penelope German, a
few years ago.”
</p>
<p>
“Dora, your excitement is unlady-like.”
</p>
<p>
“I do not care,” she answered, turning upon her elder sister with flashing
eyes. “To sit by quietly and hear such doctrines, is worse than
unlady-like—unwoman-like! You two girls may think as you please on
the matter; but I know what I have always thought—and think still.”
</p>
<p>
“Pray, will you indulge us with your creed?” cried Mr. Charteris.
</p>
<p>
She hesitated—her cheeks burnt like fire—but still she spoke
out bravely.
</p>
<p>
“I believe, spite of all you say, that there is, not only in books, but in
the world, such a thing as love, unselfish, faithful and true, like that
of my Thekla and my Max. I believe that such a love—a <i>right</i>
love—teaches people to think of the <i>right</i> first, and
themselves afterwards; and, therefore, if necessary, they could bear to
part for any number of years—or even for ever.”
</p>
<p>
“Bless us all; I wouldn't give two farthings for a man who would not do
anything—do wrong even—for my sake.”
</p>
<p>
“And I, Lisabel, should esteem a man a selfish coward, whom I might pity,
but I don't think I could ever love him again, if in any way he did wrong
for mine.”
</p>
<p>
From my corner, whither I had gone and sat down a little out of the
circle, I saw this young face—flashing, full of a new expression.
Dallas, when he talked sometimes, used to have just such a light in his
eyes—just such a glory streaming from all his features; but then he
was a boy, and this was a woman. Ay, one felt her womanhood, the passion
and power of it, with all its capabilities for either blessing or
maddening, in the very core of one's being.
</p>
<p>
The others chattered a little more, and then I heard her speaking again.
</p>
<p>
“Yes, Lisabel, you are quite right; I do <i>not</i> think it of so very
much importance, whether people who are very deeply attached, ever live to
be married or not. In one sense they are married already, and nothing can
come between them, so long as they love one another.”
</p>
<p>
This seemed an excellent joke to the Trehernes, and drew a remark or two
from Mr. Charteris, to which she refused to reply.
</p>
<p>
“No; you put me in a passion, and forced me to speak; but I have done now.
I shall not argue the point any more.”
</p>
<p>
Her voice trembled, and her little hands nervously clutched and plaited
the table-cloth; but she sat in her place, without moving features or
eyes. Gradually the burning in her cheeks faded, and she grew excessively
pale; but no one seemed to notice her. They were too full of themselves.
</p>
<p>
I had time to learn the picture by heart. every line; this little figure
sitting by the table, bent head, drooping shoulders, and loose white
sleeves shading the two hands, which were crushed so tightly together,
that when she stirred I saw the finger-marks of one imprinted on the
other. What could she have been thinking of?
</p>
<p>
“Miss Dora, please.”
</p>
<p>
It was only a servant, saying her father wished to speak to her before he
went to sleep.
</p>
<p>
“Say I am coming.” She rose quickly, but turned before she reached the
door. “I may not see you again before you go. Good night, Dr. Urquhart.”
</p>
<p>
We have said good night, and shaken hands every night for three weeks. I
know I have done my duty; no lingering, tender clasping what I had no
right to clasp; a mere “good night,” and shake of the hand. But, to-night?
</p>
<p>
I did not say a word—I did not look at her. Yet the touch of that
little cold, passive hand has never left mine since. If I lay my hand down
here, on this table, it seems to creep into it and nestle there; if I let
it go, it comes back again; if I crush my fingers down upon it, though
there is nothing, I feel it still—feel it through every nerve and
pulse, in heart, soul, body, and brain.
</p>
<p>
This is the merest hallucination, like some of the spectral illusions I
have been subject to at times;—the same which made Coleridge once
say “he had seen too many ghosts to believe in them.”
</p>
<p>
Let me gather up my faculties.
</p>
<p>
I am sitting in my hut. There is no fire—no one ever thinks of
lighting a fire, for me, of course, unless I specially order it. The room
is chill, warning me that winter is nigh at hand: disorderly—no one
ever touches my goods and chattels, and I have been too much from home
lately to institute any arrangement myself. All solitary, too; even my
cat, who used to be the one living thing lingering about me, marching
daintily over my books, or stealing up purring to lay her head upon my
knee, even my cat, weary of my long absence, has disappeared to my
next-door neighbour. I am quite alone.
</p>
<p>
Well, such is the natural position of a man without near kindred, who has
reached my years, and has not married. He has no right to expect aught
else to the end of his days.
</p>
<p>
I rode home from Rockmount two hours ago, leaving a still lively group
sitting round the fire in the parlour—Miss Johnston on her sofa,
with Mr. Charteris beside her; Treherne sitting opposite, with his arm
round his wife's waist.
</p>
<p>
And upstairs, I know how things will look—the shadowy bed-chamber,
the little white china lamp on the table, and one curtain half-looped
back, so that the old man may just catch a glimpse of the bending figure,
reading to him the Evening Psalms; or else she will, by this time, have
said “Good night, papa,” and kissed him, and gone away to the upper part
of the house, of which I know nothing, and have never seen. Therefore, I
can only fancy her as I one night happened to see, going upstairs, candle
in hand, softly, step by step, as saintly souls slip away into paradise,
and we below, though we would cling to the hem of their garments, crush
our lips in the very print of their feet, can neither hold them, nor dare
beseech them to stay.
</p>
<p>
Oh, if I were only dead, that you might have this letter,—might
know, feel, comprehend all these things!
</p>
<p>
I have been “doing wrong.” I owe it to myself—to more than myself,
not to yield to weak lamentation or unmanly bursts of frenzy against
inevitable fate.
</p>
<p>
Is it inevitable?
</p>
<p>
Before beginning to write to-night, for two hours I sat arguing with
myself this question; viewing the circumstances of both parties, for such
a question necessarily includes both, with a calmness which I believe even
I can attain, when the matter involves not myself alone. I have come to
the conclusion that it <i>is</i> inevitable.
</p>
<p>
When you reach these my years, when you have experienced all those changes
which you now dream over, and theorise upon in your innocent, unconscious
heart, you also will see that my judgment was right.
</p>
<p>
To seek and sue a woman's yet unwon love, implies the telling her, when
won, the whole previous history of her lover, concealing nothing, fair or
foul, which does not compromise any other than himself. This confidence
she has a right to expect, and the man who withholds it is either a coward
in himself, or doubts the woman of his choice, as, should he so doubt his
wife,—woe to him and to her! To carry into the sanctuary of a true
wife's breast, some accursed thing which must be for ever hidden in his
own, has always seemed to me one of the blackest treasons against both
honour and love, of which a man could be capable.
</p>
<p>
Could I tell my wife, or the woman whom I would fain teach to love me, my
whole history? And if I did, would it not close the door of her heart
eternally against me? or, supposing it was too late for that, and she
already loved me, would it not make her, for my sake, miserable for life?
I believe it would.
</p>
<p>
On this account merely, things are inevitable.
</p>
<p>
There is another reason; whether it comes second or first in my arguments
with myself, I do not know. When a man has vowed a vow, dare he break it?
</p>
<p>
There is a certain vow of mine, which, did I marry, <i>must</i> be broken.
No man in his senses, or possessing the commonest feelings of justice and
tenderness, would give his name to a beloved woman, with the possibility
of children to inherit it, and then bring upon each and all of them <i>the
end</i>, which I have all my life resolutely contemplated as a thing
necessary to be done—either immediately before my death, or after
it.
</p>
<p>
Therefore, also, it is inevitable.
</p>
<p>
That word—inevitable—always calms me. It is the will of God.
If He had meant otherwise, He would have found out a way—perhaps by
sending me some good woman to love me, as men are loved sometimes, but not
such men as I. There is no fear—or hope—which shall I say?—of
any one ever loving me.
</p>
<p>
Sleep, child! You are fast asleep by this hour, I am sure: you once said,
you always fall asleep the instant your head touches the pillow. Blessed
pillow! precious, tender, lovely head!
</p>
<p>
“Good night.” Sleep well, happy ignorant child.
</p>
<p>
<br /><br />
</p>
<hr />
<p>
<a name="link2HCH0003" id="link2HCH0003"> </a>
</p>
<div style="height: 4em;">
<br /><br /><br /><br />
</div>
<h2>
CHAPTER III. HER STORY.
</h2>
<p class="pfirst">
<span class="dropcap" style="font-size: 4.00em">F</span>inished
to-morrow.” What a life-time seems to have elapsed since I wrote that
line!
</p>
<p>
A month and four days ago, I sat here, waiting for papa and Penelope to
come home from their dinner party. Trying to be cheerful—wondering
why I was not so: yet with my heart as heavy as lead all the time.
</p>
<p>
I think it will never be quite so heavy any more. Never weighed down by
imaginary wrongs and ideal woes. It has known real anguish and been taught
wisdom.
</p>
<p>
We have been very near losing our beloved father. Humanly speaking, we
should have lost him but for Doctor Urquhart, to whose great skill and
unremitting care, Doctor Black himself confessed yesterday, papa has,
under God, owed his life.
</p>
<p>
It is impossible for me to write down here the particulars of dear papa's
accident, and the illness which followed, every day of which seems at once
so vivid and so unreal. I shall never forget it while I live, and yet,
even now, am afraid to recall it. Though at the time I seemed afraid of
nothing—strong enough for everything. I felt—or it now appears
as though I must have done so—as I did on one sunshiny afternoon, at
a pic-nic, about a dozen years ago—when I, following Colin Granton,
walked round the top of a circular rock, on a ledge two feet wide, a
sloping ledge of short slippery grass, where, if we had slipped, it was
about ninety perpendicular feet to fall.
</p>
<p>
I shudder to think of that feat, even now; and telling it to Doctor
Urquhart in illustration of what I am here mentioning, namely, the quiet
unconsciousness with which one sometimes passes through exceeding great
danger, he too shuddered, turned deadly white. I never saw a strong man
lose colour so suddenly and completely as he does, at times.
</p>
<p>
Can he be really strong? Those nights of watching must have told upon his
health; which is so valuable. Doubly valuable to one in his profession. We
must try to make him take care of himself, and allow us—Rockmount
generally—to take care of him. Though, since his night-watchings
ceased, he has not given us much opportunity, having only paid his due
medical visit once a-day, and scarcely stayed ten minutes afterwards,—until
to-day, when by papa's express desire, Augustus drove over and fetched him
to dinner.
</p>
<p>
It is pleasant to be able to write down here, how very much better I like
my brother-in-law. His thorough goodness of nature, his kindly cheering
ways, and his unaffected, if rather obstreperous love for his wife, which
is reflected, as it should be, upon every creature belonging to her, make
it impossible not to like him. I am heartily glad he has sold out, so that
even if war breaks out again, there will be no chance of his being ordered
off on foreign service. Though in that case, he declares he should feel
himself in honour bound to volunteer. But Lisabel only laughs; she knows
better.
</p>
<p>
Still, I trust there may be no occasion. War, viewed in the abstract, is
sufficiently terrible; but when it comes home, when one's self, and one's
own, are bound up in the chances of it, the case is altogether changed.
Some misfortunes contemplated as personal possibilities, seem more than
human nature could bear. How the mothers, sisters, wives, have borne them
all through this war is—
</p>
<p>
My head turned dizzy here, and I was obliged to leave off writing, and lie
down. I have not felt very strong lately—that is, not bodily strong.
In my heart I have—thoroughly calm, happy, and thankful—as God
knows we have all need to be, since he has spared our dear father, never
loved so dearly as now. But physically, I am rather tired and weak, as if
I would fain rest my head somewhere and be taken care of. If there were
anybody to do it, which there is not. Since I can remember, nobody ever
took care of me.
</p>
<p>
While writing this last line, old Mrs. Cartwright came up to bring me some
arrowroot with wine in it, for my supper, entreating me to to go to bed
“like a good child.” She said “the Doctor” told her to look after me; but
she should have done it herself, anyhow. She is a good old body—I
wish we could find out anything about her poor lost daughter.
</p>
<p>
What was I writing about? Oh, the history of to-day: where I take up the
thread of my journal, leaving the whole interval between, a blank. I could
not write about it if I would.
</p>
<p>
I did not go to church with them this morning, feeling sure I could not
walk so far, and some one ought to stay with papa. So the girls went, and
Doctor Urquhart also, at which papa seemed just a little disappointed, he
having counted on a long morning's chat.
</p>
<p>
I never knew papa attach himself to any man before, or take such exceeding
delight in any one's company. He said the other day, when Augustus annoyed
him about some trifle or other, that “he wished he might have chosen his
own son-in-law—Lisabel had far better have married Doctor Urquhart.”
</p>
<p>
Our Lisabel and Doctor Urquhart! I could not help laughing. Day and night—fire
and water, would have best described their union.
</p>
<p>
Penelope now, though she has abused him so much—but that was
Francis's fault,—would have suited him a deal better. They are more
friendly than they used to be—indeed he is on good terms with all
Rockmount. We feel, every one of us, I trust, that our obligations to him
are of a kind of which we never can acquit ourselves while we live.
</p>
<p>
This great grief has been in many ways, like most afflictions, “a blessing
in disguise.” It has drawn us altogether, as nothing but trouble ever
does, as I did not think anything ever would, so queer a family are we.
But we are improving. We do not now shut ourselves up in our rooms, hiding
each in her hole like a selfish bear until feeding time—we assemble
in the parlor—we sit and talk round papa's study-chair. There, this
morning after church, we held a convocation and confabulation before papa
came down.
</p>
<p>
And, strange to say—almost the first time such a thing ever happened
in ours, though a clergyman's family—we talked about church and the
sermon.
</p>
<p>
It was preached by the young man whom papa has been obliged to take as
curate, and who, Penelope said, she feared would never suit, if he took
such eccentric texts, and preached such out-of-the-way sermons as the one
this morning. I asked what it was about, and was answered, “the cities of
refuge.”
</p>
<p>
I fear I do not know my Bible—the historic portion of it—so
well as I might; for I scandalized Penelope exceedingly by inquiring what
were “the cities of refuge.” She declared any child in her school would
have been better acquainted with the Old Testament, and I had it at my
tongue's end to say that a good many of her children seemed far too glibly
and irreverently acquainted with the Old Testament, for I once overheard a
knot of them doing the little drama of Elijah, the mocking children, and
the bears in the wood, to the confusion of our poor bald-headed organist,
and their own uproarious delight, especially the two boys who enacted the
bears. But 'tis wicked to teaze our good Penelope—at least I think
it wicked now.
</p>
<p>
So I said nothing; but after the sermon had been well talked over as
“extraordinary,” “unheard of in our church,” “such a mixing of politics
and religion, and bringing up everyday subjects into the pulpit,”—for
it seems he had alluded to some question of capital punishment, which now
fills the newspapers—I took an opportunity of asking Doctor Urquhart
what the sermon really had been about. I can often speak to him of things
which I never should dream of discussing with my sisters, or even papa.
For, whatever the subject is, he will always listen, answer, explain;
either laughing away my follies, or talking to me seriously and kindly.
</p>
<p>
This time, though, he was not so patient; asked me abruptly, “Why I wanted
to know?”
</p>
<p>
“About the sermon? From harmless curiosity. Or rather,”—for I would
not wish him to think that in any religious matter I was guided by no
higher motive than curiosity, “because I doubt Penelope's judgment of the
curate. She is rather harsh sometimes.”
</p>
<p>
“Is she?”
</p>
<p>
“Will you find for me,”—and I took out of my pocket my little Bible,
which I had been reading in the garden,—“about the cities of refuge?
That is, unless you dislike to talk on the subject.”
</p>
<p>
“Who—I—what made you suppose so?”
</p>
<p>
I replied candidly, his own manner, while they were arguing it.
</p>
<p>
“You must not mind my manner—it is not kind—it is not
friendly.” And then he begged my pardon, saying he knew he often spoke
more rudely to me than to anyone else.
</p>
<p>
If he does it harms me not. He must have so many causes of anxiety and
irritation, which escape by expression. I wish he would express them a
little more, indeed. One could bear to be really scolded, if it did him
any good. But, of course, I should have let the theological question slip
by, had he not, some minutes after, referred to it himself. We were
standing outside the window; there was no one within hearing; indeed, he
rarely talks very seriously unless he and I happen to be alone.
</p>
<p>
“Did you think as they do—your sisters, I mean—that the Mosaic
law is still our law—an eye for an eye—a tooth for a tooth—a
life for a life—and so on?”
</p>
<p>
I said I did not quite understand him.
</p>
<p>
“It was the subject of the sermon. Whether he who takes life forfeits his
own. The law of Moses enacted this. Even the chance murderer, the man
guilty of manslaughter, as we should term it now, was not safe out of the
bounds of the three cities of refuge. The avenger of blood finding him,
might slay him.”
</p>
<p>
I asked, what he thought was meant by “the avenger of blood.” Was it
divine or human retribution?
</p>
<p>
“I cannot tell. How should I know? Why do you question me?”
</p>
<p>
I might have said, because I liked to talk to him, and hear him talk;
because, in many a perplexed subject over which I had been wearying
myself, his opinion had guided me and set me right. I did hint something
of the kind, but he seemed not to hear or heed it, and continued:—
</p>
<p>
“Do you think, with the minister of this morning, that, except in very
rare cases, we—we Christians, have no right to exact a life for a
life? Or do you believe, on religious as well as rational grounds, that
every man-slayer, should inevitably be hanged?”
</p>
<p>
I have often puzzled over that question, which Doctor Urquhart evidently
felt as much as I did. Truly, many a time have I turned sick at the
hangings which I have had to read to papa in the newspapers—have
wakened at seven in the morning, and counted, minute by minute some
wretched convict's last hour—till the whole scene grew so vivid that
the execution seemed more of a murder than the original crime of which it
was the expiation. But still, to say that there ought to be no capital
punishments? I could not tell. I only repeated softly, words that came
into my mind at that instant.
</p>
<p>
“<i>For we know that no murderer hath eternal life in him?</i>
</p>
<p>
“But if he were <i>not</i> a wilful murderer?—if life were taken—let
us suppose such a case—in violent passion, or under circumstances
which made the man not himself?—if his crime were repented of and
atoned for in every possible way—the lost life re-purchased by his
own—not by dying, but by the long torment of living?”
</p>
<p>
“Yes,” I said, “I could well imagine a convict's existence, or that of one
convicted in his own conscience—a duellist, for instance—far
more terrible than death upon the scaffold.”
</p>
<p>
“You are right; I have seen such cases.”
</p>
<p>
No doubt he has, since, as an officer once told me, the army still holds
duelling to be the necessary defence of a gentleman's “honor.” The
recollections aroused were apparently very sore; so much so that I
suggested our changing the subject, which seemed both painful and
unprofitable.
</p>
<p>
“Not quite. Besides, would you quit a truth because it happened to be
painful? That is not like you.”
</p>
<p>
“I hope not.”
</p>
<p>
After a few minutes' silence, he continued:—“This is a question I
have thought over deeply. I have my own opinion concerning it, and I know
that of most men; but I should like to hear a woman's—a Christian
woman's. Tell me, do you believe the avenger of blood walks through the
Christian world, as through the land of Israel, requiring retribution;
that for blood-shedding as for all other crimes, there is, in this world,
whatever there may be in another, expiation, but no pardon. Think well,
answer slowly, for it is a momentous question.”
</p>
<p>
“I know that—the one question of our times.”
</p>
<p>
Doctor Urquhart bent his head without replying. He hardly could speak; I
never saw him so terribly in earnest. His agitation roused me from the
natural shyness I have in lifting up my own voice and setting forth my own
girlish opinion on topics of which every one has a right to think, but
very few to speak.
</p>
<p>
“I believe that in the Almighty's gradual teaching of His creatures, a
Diviner than Moses brought to us a higher law—in which the sole
expiation required is penitence, with obedience: “<i>Repent ye? “Go and
sin no more?</i> It appears to me, so far as I can judge and read here”—my
Bible was still in my hand—“that throughout the New, and in many
parts of the Old Testament, runs one clear doctrine, namely, that any sin,
however great, being repented of and forsaken, is by God, and ought to be
by man, altogether pardoned, blotted out and done away.”
</p>
<p>
“God bless you!”
</p>
<p>
For the second time he said to me those words—said them twice over,
and left me.
</p>
<p>
Rather abruptly; but he is sometimes abrupt when thinking deeply of
anything.
</p>
<p>
Thus ended our little talk: yet it left a pleasant impression. True, the
subject was strange enough; my sisters might have been shocked at it; and
at my freedom in asking and giving opinions. But oh! the blessing it is to
have a friend to whom one can speak fearlessly on any subject; with whom
one's deepest as well as one's most foolish thoughts come out simply and
safely. Oh, the comfort—the inexpressible comfort of feeling <i>safe</i>
with a person—having neither to weigh thoughts nor measure words,
but pouring them all right out, just as they are, chaff and grain
together; certain that a faithful hand will take and sift them, keep what
is worth keeping, and then with the breath of kindness blow the rest away.
</p>
<p>
Somebody must have done a good deal of the winnowing business this
afternoon; for in the course of it I gave him as much nonsense as any
reasonable man could stand—even such an ultra-reasonable man as
Doctor Urquhart. Papa said once, that she was “taking too great liberty of
speech with our good friend, the Doctor”—that foolish little Dora
but foolish little Dora knows well enough what she is about—when to
be silly and when to be wise. She believes in her heart that there are
some people to whom it does great good to be dragged down from their
heights of wisdom, and forced to talk and smile, until the clouds wears
off, and the smile becomes permanent—grows into a sunshine that
warms every one else all through. Oh, if he had had a happy life—if
Dallas had lived—this Dallas, whom I often think about, and seem to
know quite well—what a cheerful blithe nature his would have been!
</p>
<p>
Just before tea, when papa was taking his sleep, Doctor Urquhart proposed
that we should all go for a walk. Penelope excused herself; besides, she
thinks it wrong to walk out on a Sunday; but Lisabel and Augustus were
very glad to go. So was I, having never been beyond the garden since
papa's illness.
</p>
<p>
If I try to remember all the trivial incidents of to-day, at full length,
it is because it has been such an exceedingly happy day: to preserve which
from the chances of this mortal life, “the sundry and manifold changes of
this world,” as the prayer says, I here write them down.
</p>
<p>
How vague, how incompatible with the humdrum tenor of our quiet days at
Rockmount that collect used to sound!
</p>
<p>
“<i>That amidst the sundry and manifold changes of this world, our hearts
may surely there be fixed, where true joys are to le found, through Jesus
Christ our Lord, Amen</i>.” Now, as if newly understanding it, I also
repeat, “Amen.”
</p>
<p>
We started, Lisabel, Augustus, Doctor Urquhart, and I. We went through the
village, down the moorland-road, to the ponds, which Augustus wanted to
examine, with a view to wild-duck shooting, next, or, rather, I might say,
this winter, for Christmas is coming close upon us, though the weather is
still so mild.
</p>
<p>
Lisa and her husband walked on first, and quickly left us far behind; for,
not having been out for so long, except the daily stroll round the garden,
which Doctor Urquhart had insisted upon, the fresh air seemed to turn me
dizzy. I managed to stumble on through the village, keeping up talk, too,
for Doctor Urquhart hardly said anything, until we came out upon the open
moor, bright, breezy, sunshiny. Then I felt a choking—a longing to
cry out or sob—my head swam round and round.
</p>
<p>
“Are you wearied?—you look as if you were.”
</p>
<p>
“Will you like to take my arm?”
</p>
<p>
“Sit down—sit down on this stone—my child!”
</p>
<p>
I heard these sentences distinctly, one after the other, but could not
answer. I felt my bonnet-strings untied, and the wind blowing on my face—then
all grew light again, and I looked round.
</p>
<p>
“Do not be frightened; you will be well in a minute or two. I only wonder
that you have kept up so bravely, and are so strong.”
</p>
<p>
This I heard too—in a cheerful kind voice—and soon after I
became quite myself, but ready to cry with vexation, or something, I don't
know what.
</p>
<p>
“You will not tell anybody?” I entreated.
</p>
<p>
“No, not anybody,” said he, smiling, “if turning faint was such a crime.
Now, you can walk? Only not alone, just at present, if you please.”
</p>
<p>
I do not marvel at the almost unlimited power which, Augustus says, Doctor
Urquhart has over his patients. A true physician—not only of bodies,
but souls.
</p>
<p>
We walked on, I holding his arm. For a moment, I was half afraid of
Lisabel's laugh, and the silly etiquette of our neighbourhood; which holds
that if a lady and gentleman walk arm-in-arm they must be going to be
married. Then <i>I</i> forgot both, and only thought what a comfort it was
in one's weakness to have an arm to lean on, and one that you knew, you
felt, was not unwilling to have you resting there.
</p>
<p>
I have never said, but I will say it here, that I know Doctor Urquhart
likes me—better than any other of my family; better, perhaps, than
any friend he has, for he has not many. He is a man of great kindliness of
nature, but few personal attachments. I have heard him say “that though he
liked a great many people, only one or two were absolutely necessary to
him.” Dallas might have been, had he lived. He told me, one day, there was
a certain look in me which occasionally reminded him of Dallas. It is by
these little things that I guess he likes me—at least, enough to
make me feel, when with him, that rest and content that I never feel with
those who do not care for me.
</p>
<p>
I made him laugh, and he made me laugh, several times, about trifles that,
now I call them to mind, were not funny at all. Yet “it takes a wise man
to make a fool, and none but a fool is always wise.”
</p>
<p>
With which sapient saying we consoled ourselves, standing at the edge of
the larger pool, watching the other couple strolling along, doubtless very
busy over the wild-duck affair.
</p>
<p>
“Your sister and Treherne seem to suit one another remarkably well. I
doubted once if they would.”
</p>
<p>
“So did I. It ought to be a warning to us against hasty judgments.
Especially here.” Mischief prompted the latter suggestion, for Doctor
Urquhart must have recollected, as well as I did, the last and only time
he and I had walked across this moorland-road, when we had such a serious
quarrel, and I was more passionate and rude to him than I ever was to
anybody—out of my own family. I hope he has forgiven me. Yet he was
a little wrong too.
</p>
<p>
“Yes, especially here,” he repeated, smiling—so I have no doubt he
did remember.
</p>
<p>
Just then, Lisabel's laugh, and her husband's with it, rang distantly
across the pool.
</p>
<p>
“They seem very happy, those two.”
</p>
<p>
I said, I felt sure they were, and that it was a blessed thing to find,
the older one grew, how very much of happiness there is in life.
</p>
<p>
“Do you think so?”
</p>
<p>
“Do <i>you</i> not think so?”
</p>
<p>
“I do; but not in your sense exactly. Remember, Miss Theodora, people see
life in a different aspect at twenty-five and at—”
</p>
<p>
“Forty. I know that.”
</p>
<p>
“That I am forty? Which I am not quite, by the bye. No doubt it seems to
you a most awful age.”
</p>
<p>
I said, it was perhaps for a woman, but for a man no more than the prime
of life, with many years before him in which both to work and enjoy.
</p>
<p>
“Yes, for work is enjoyment, the only enjoyment that ever satisfies.”
</p>
<p>
He stood gazing across the moorland, <i>my</i> moorland, which put on its
best smile for us to-day. Ay, though the heather was brown, and the
furze-bushes had lost their gold. But so long as there is free air,
sunshine, and sky, the beauty never can vanish from my beloved moor. I
wondered how anyone could look at it and not enjoy it; could stand here as
we stood and not be satisfied.
</p>
<p>
Perhaps in some slight way I hinted this, at least, so far as concerned
myself, to whom everything seemed so delicious, after this month of
sorrow.
</p>
<p>
“Ah, yes, I understand,” said Doctor Urquhart, “and so it should be with
me also. So it is, I trust. This is a lovely day, lovely to its very
close, you see.”
</p>
<p>
For the sun was sinking westward, and the clouds robing themselves for one
of those infinitely varied late autumn sunsets, of the glory of which no
human eye can ever tire.
</p>
<p>
“You never saw a tropical sunset? I have, many. I wonder if I shall ever
see another.” After a little hesitation, I asked if he thought it likely?
Did he wish to go abroad again?
</p>
<p>
“For some reasons, yes!” Then speaking forcibly:—“Do not think me
morbid; of all things, morbid, cowardly sentimentality is my abhorrence—but
I am not naturally a cheerful-minded man. That is, I believe I was, but
circumstances have been stronger than nature; and it now costs me an
effort to attain what I think every man ought to have, if he is not
absolutely a wicked man.”
</p>
<p>
“You mean an even, happy temper, that tries to make the best of all
things, which I am sure you do.”
</p>
<p>
“An idle life,” he went on, unheeding, “is of all things the very worst
for me. Unless I have as much work as ever I can do, I am never happy.”
</p>
<p>
This was comprehensible in degree. Though one thing surprised and pained
me, that even Doctor Urquhart was not “happy.” Is anybody “happy?”
</p>
<p>
“Do not misunderstand me.” (I had not spoken, but he often guesses my
thoughts in a way that makes me thankful I have nothing to hide). “There
are as many degrees of happiness as of goodness, and the perfection of
either is impossible. But I have my share. Yes, truly, I have my share.”
</p>
<p>
“Of both?”
</p>
<p>
“Don't—don't!”
</p>
<p>
Nor ought I to have jested when he was in such heavy earnest.
</p>
<p>
And then for some time we were so still, that I remember hearing a large
bee, deluded by the mild weather, come swinging and singing over the moor,
and stop at the last, the very last, blue-bell—I dared not call it a
hare-bell with Doctor Urquhart by—of the year, for his honey-supper.
While he was eating it, I picked one of the flower-stalks, and stroked it
softly over his great brown back and wings.
</p>
<p>
“What a child you are still!”
</p>
<p>
(But for once Doctor Urquhart was mistaken.)
</p>
<p>
“How quiet everything is here!” he added.
</p>
<p>
“Yes, that wavy purple line always reminded me of the hills in the 'Happy
Valley' of Prince Kasselas. Beyond them lies the world.”
</p>
<p>
“If you knew what 'the world' is, as you must one day. But I hope you will
only see the best half of it. I hope you will have a happy life.”
</p>
<p>
I was silent.
</p>
<p>
“This picture; the moorland, hills, and lake,—your pond is as wide
and bright as a lake—will always put me in mind of Rasselas, but one
cannot live for ever in our 'Happy Valley,' nor in our lazy camp either. I
often wish I had more work to do.”
</p>
<p>
“How—and where?”
</p>
<p>
As soon as I had put it I blushed at the intrusiveness of this question.
In all he tells me of his affairs I listen, but never dare to enquire,
aware that I have no right to ask of him more than he chooses to reveal.
</p>
<p>
Right or not, he was not offended; he replied to me fully and long;
talking more as if I had been a man and his confidential friend, than only
a simple girl, who has in this at least some sense, that she feels she can
understand him.
</p>
<p>
It appears, that in peace-time, the duties of a regimental surgeon are
almost nothing, except in circumstances where they become as hopeless as
they are heavy; such as the cases of unhealthy barracks, and other
avoidable causes of mortality, which Doctor Urquhart and Augustus
discussed, and which he has since occasionally referred to, when talking
to papa and me. He told me with what anxiety he had tried to set on foot
reforms in these matters; how all his plans had been frustrated, by the
tardiness of Government; and how he was hopeless of ever attaining his
end. Indeed he showed me an official letter, received that morning,
finally dismissing the question.
</p>
<p>
“You see, Miss Theodora,
</p>
<p>
<br />
</p>
<p class="indent20">
'To mend the world's a vast design.'
</p>
<p>
<br />
</p>
<p>
too vast for my poor powers.”
</p>
<p>
“Are you discouraged?”
</p>
<p>
“No. But I suspect I began at the wrong end; that I attempted too much,
and gave myself credit for more influence than I possessed. It does not do
to depend upon other people; much safer is that amount of work which a man
can do with his own two hands and head. I should be far freer, and
therefore more useful, if I left the army altogether, and set up practice
on my own account.
</p>
<p>
“That is, if you settled somewhere as a consulting physician, like Doctor
Black?”
</p>
<p>
“No,” he smiled—“not exactly like Doctor Black. Mine would be a much
humbler position. You know, I have no income except my pay.”
</p>
<p>
I confessed that I had never given a thought to his income, and again
smiling, he answered—“No, he was sure of that.”
</p>
<p>
He then went on to explain that he believed moral and physical evil to be
so bound up together, that it was idle to attack one without trying to
cure the other. He thought, better than all building of gaols and
reformatories, or even of churches—since the Word can be spread
abroad without need of bricks and mortar—would be the establishing
of sanitary improvements in our great towns, and trying to teach the poor,
not how to be taken care of in workhouses, prisons, and hospitals, but how
to take care of themselves, in their own homes. And then, in answer to my
questions, he told me many things about the life, say rather existence, of
the working-classes in most large towns, which made me turn sick at heart;
marvelling how, with all this going on around me, I could ever sit
dreamily gazing over my moorland, and play childish tricks with bees!
</p>
<p>
Yes, something ought to be done. I was glad, I was proud, that it had come
into his mind to do it. Better far to labour thus in his own country than
to follow an idle regiment into foreign parts, or even a fighting regiment
into the terrible campaign. I said so. “Ah—you 'hate soldiers'
still.”
</p>
<p>
I did not answer, but met his eyes. I know mine were full—I know my
lips were quivering. Horribly painful it was to be jested with just then.
</p>
<p>
Doctor Urquhart said gravely; “I was not in earnest; I beg your pardon.”
</p>
<p>
We then returned to the discussion of his plans and intentions. I asked
him how he meant to begin his labors?
</p>
<p>
“From a very simple starting-point. 'The doctor' has, of all persons, the
greatest influence among the poor—if only he cares to use it. As a
commencement, and also because I must earn salt to my porridge, you know,
my best course would be to obtain the situation of surgeon to some
dispensary, workhouse, hospital, or even gaol. Thence, I could widen my
field of work at pleasure, so far as time and money were forthcoming.”
</p>
<p>
“If some one could only give you a fortune now!”
</p>
<p>
“I do not believe in fortunes. A man's best wealth consists of his
personal labors, personal life. 'Silver and gold have I none'—but
wherever I am, I can give myself, my labors, and my life.”
</p>
<p>
I said something about that being a great gift—many men would call
it a great sacrifice.
</p>
<p>
“Less to me than to most men—since, as you know, I have no
relatives; nor is it likely I shall ever marry.”
</p>
<p>
I believed so. Not constantly; but at intervals. Something in his manner
and mode of thought fixed the conviction in my mind, from our earliest
acquaintance.
</p>
<p>
Of course, I merely made some silent assent to this confidence. What was
there to say? Perhaps he expected something—for as we turned to walk
home, the sun having set, he remained a long time silent. But I could not
speak. In truth, nothing came into my head to say.
</p>
<p>
At last I lifted my eyes from the ground, and saw the mist beginning to
rise over my moorland—my grey, soft, dreamy moorland. Ay, dreamy, it
was, and belonging only to dreams. But the world beyond—the
struggling suffering, sinning world of which he had told me—that was
a reality.
</p>
<p>
I said to my friend who walked beside me, feeling keenly that he was my
friend, and that I had a right to look up into his good noble face,
wherein all his life was written as clearly as on a book—thinking
too what a comfort and privilege it was to have more than any one else had
the reading of that book—I said to Doctor Urquhart—my old
hesitation having somehow altogether vanished—that I wished to know
all he could possibly tell me of his plans and projects: that I liked to
listen to them, and would fain do more than listen—help.
</p>
<p>
He thanked me. “Listening is helping. I hope you will not refuse sometimes
to help me in that way—it is a great comfort to me. But the labor I
hope for is exclusively a man's—if any woman could give aid you
could, for you are the bravest woman I ever knew.”
</p>
<p>
“And do you think I never can help you?”
</p>
<p>
“No.”
</p>
<p>
So our walk ended.
</p>
<p>
I say “ended,” because, though there was a great deal of laughing with
Augustus and Lisabel—who had pushed one another ancle-deep into the
pond, and behaved exactly like a couple of school-children out on a
holiday, and though, they, hurrying home, Doctor Urquhart and I afterwards
followed leisurely, walking together slowly, along the moor-land road—we
did not renew our conversation. We scarcely exchanged more than a few
words;—but walking thus arm-in-arm we did not feel—that is, I
did not feel, either apart, or unfriendly, or sad.
</p>
<p>
There is more in life than mere happiness—even as there are more
things in the world than mere marrying and giving in marriage. If, from
circumstances, he has taken that resolution, he is perfectly justified in
having done so, and in keeping to it. I would do exactly the same. The
character of a man who marries himself to a cause, or a duty—has
always been an ideal of mine—like my Max—Max and Thekla.—But
they were lovers, betrothed lovers; free to <i>say</i> “I love you” with
eyes and lips—just once, for a day or two—a little hour or
two.—Would this have made parting less bitter or more? I cannot
tell; I do not know. I shall never know aught about these things. So I
will not think of them.
</p>
<p>
When we came home—Doctor Urquhart and myself—I left him at the
door, and went up into my own room.
</p>
<p>
In the parlour I found Colin Granton come to tea—he had missed me at
church, he said, and was afraid I had made myself ill; so walked over to
Rockmount to see. It was very kind—though, while acknowledging, it
he seemed half ashamed of the kindness.
</p>
<p>
He and Augustus, now on the best of terms, kept us alive all the evening
with their talking and laughing. They planned all sorts of excursions—hunting,
shooting, and what not—to take place during the grand Christmas
gathering which is to be at Treherne Court. Doctor Urquhart—one of
the invited guests, listened to all, with a look of amused content.
</p>
<p>
Yes—he is content. More than once, as I caught his eye following me
about the room, we exchanged a smile—friendly, even affectionate.—Ay,
he does like me. If I were a little younger—if I were a little girl
in curls, I should say he is “fond” of me.—“Fond of”—what an
idle phrase!—such as one would use towards a dog, or cat, or bird.
What a difference between that and the holy words, “I love”—not as
silly young folks say, I am “in love”—but “<i>I love</i>;” with all
my reason, will, and strength; with all the tenderness of my heart, all
the reverence of my soul.
</p>
<p>
Be quiet, heart—be silent, soul! I have, as I said before—nought
to do with these things.
</p>
<p>
The evening passed pleasantly and calmly enough, all parties seeming to
enjoy themselves: even poor Colin coming out his brilliantest and best;
and making himself quite at home with us. Though he got into a little
disgrace before going away, by saying something which irritated papa; and
which made me glad that the little conversation this morning between
Doctor Urquhart and myself had been not in family conclave, but private.
</p>
<p>
Colin was speaking of the sermon, and how “shocked” his mother had been at
its pleading against capital punishment.
</p>
<p>
“Against capital punishment, did you say?”—cried papa. “Did my
curate bring this disgraceful subject into my pulpit in order to speak
against the law of the land—the law of God?—Girls, why did you
not tell me. Dora, remind me I must see the young man to-morrow.”
</p>
<p>
I was mortally afraid this would end in the poor young man's summary
dismissal; for papa never allows any “new-fangled notions” in his curates;
they must think and preach as he does—or quit. I pleaded a little
for this one, who has a brother and sister dependent on him, lodging in
the village; and, as far as I dared and could, I pleaded for his sermon.
Colin tried to aid me, honest fellow, backing my words, every one, with
the most eager asseverations—well-meant, though they did not exactly
help the argument.
</p>
<p>
“Dora,” cried papa, in utmost astonishment, “what do you mean?”
</p>
<p>
“Miss Dora's quite right: she always is,”—said Colin, stoutly. “I
don't think anybody ever ought to be hanged; least of all a poor fellow
who, like—” he mentioned the name, but I forget it—it was the
case that has been so much in the newspapers—“killed another fellow
out of jealousy—or in a passion—or being drunk—which was
it? I say, Urquhart—Treherne—won't you bear me out?”
</p>
<p>
“In what?” asked Augustus, laughing. “That many a man has sometimes felt
inclined to commit murder?—I have myself—ha! ha!—and
many a poor devil is kicked out of the world dancing upon nothing, who
isn't a bit worse, may be better, than a great many young scoundrels who
die unhung. That's truth, Mr. Johnston, though I say it.”
</p>
<p>
“Sir,” said papa, turning white with anger, “you are at perfect liberty to
say exactly what you please—provided it is not in my presence. No
one, before me, shall so insult my cloth, and blaspheme my Maker, as to
deny His law set down here,” dropping his hand over our great Family
Bible, which he allows no one but himself to touch, because, as we know,
there is the fly-leaf pasted down, not to be read by any one, nor written
on again during poor papa's life-time. “God's law is blood for blood. '<i>Whoso
sheddeth man's blood, by man shall his blood be shed!</i> That law, sir,
my church believes never has been—never will be—annulled. And
though your maudlin, loose charity may sympathize with hanged murderers,
uphold duellists, and exalt into heroes cowardly man-slayers, I say that I
will no more have in my house the defenders of such, than I would, under
any pretext, grasp in mine the hand of a man who had taken the life of
another.”
</p>
<p>
To see papa so excited, alarmed us all. Colin, greatly distressed, begged
his pardon and retracted everything—but the mischief was done.
Though we anticipate no serious results, indeed he has been now for some
hours calmly asleep in his bed, still he was made much worse by this
unfortunate dispute.
</p>
<p>
Doctor Urquhart stayed, at our earnest wish, till midnight, though he did
not go into papa's room. When I asked him what was to be done in case of
papa's head suffering for this excitement—if we should send to the
camp for him—he said, “No, he would rather we sent for Doctor
Black.”
</p>
<p>
Yet he was anxious, I know; for after Colin left, he sat by himself in the
study, saying he had a letter to write and post, but would come upstairs
to papa if we sent for him. And when, satisfied that the danger was past
and papa asleep, he prepared to leave—I never, in all the time of
our acquaintance, saw him looking so exceedingly pale and weary.
</p>
<p>
I wanted him to take something—wine or food; or at least to have one
of our ponies saddled that he might ride instead of walking home. But he
would not.
</p>
<p>
We were standing at the hall—only he and I—the others having
gone to bed. He took both my hands, and looked long and steadily in my
face as he said good-bye.
</p>
<p>
“Keep up heart. I do not think any harm will come to your father.”
</p>
<p>
“I hope not. Dear, dear papa—it would indeed be terrible.”
</p>
<p>
“It would. Nothing must be allowed to grieve him in any way—as long
as he lives.”
</p>
<p>
“No.”
</p>
<p>
Doctor Urquhart was not more explicit than this; but I am sure he wished
me to understand that in any of those points discussed today, wherein he
and I agreed, and both differed from my father—it was our duty
henceforth, as much as possible, to preserve a respectful silence. And I
thanked him in my heart—and with my eyes too, I know—for this,
and for his forbearance in not having contradicted papa, even when most
violent and unjust.
</p>
<p>
“When shall you be coming again, Doctor Urquhart?”
</p>
<p>
“Some day—some day.”
</p>
<p>
“Do not let it be very long first. Good-bye.”
</p>
<p>
“Good-bye.”
</p>
<p>
And here befell a thing so strange—so unexpected, that if I think of
it, it seems as if I must have been dreaming; as if, while all the rest of
the events of to-day, which I have so quietly written down, were perfectly
natural, real, and probable—this alone were something unreal, and
impossible to tell—hardly right to tell.
</p>
<p>
And yet—oh me! it is not wrong—though it makes my cheek burn
and my hand tremble—this poor little hand.
</p>
<p>
I thought he had gone—and was standing on the door-step, preparing
to lock up—when Doctor Urquhart came back again along the walk. It
was he—though in manner and voice so unlike himself—that even
now I can hardly believe the whole is not a delusion.
</p>
<p>
“For God's sake—for pity's sake—do not utterly forget me,
Theodora.”
</p>
<p>
And then—then—
</p>
<p>
He said once, that every man ought to hold every woman sacred; that, if
not of her own kindred, he had no right, except as the merest salutation,
even to press her hand. Unless—unless he loved her.
</p>
<p>
Then, why—
</p>
<p>
No: I ought not to write it, and I will not. It is—if it is anything—something
sacred between him and me—something in which no one else has any
part—which may not be told to anyone—except in my prayers.
</p>
<p>
My heart is so full. I will close this and say my prayers.
</p>
<p>
<br /><br />
</p>
<hr />
<p>
<a name="link2HCH0004" id="link2HCH0004"> </a>
</p>
<div style="height: 4em;">
<br /><br /><br /><br />
</div>
<h2>
CHAPTER IV. HER STORY.
</h2>
<p class="pfirst">
<span class="dropcap" style="font-size: 4.00em">T</span> <i>reherne Court</i>.
</p>
<p>
Where, after another month's pause, I resume my journal.
</p>
<p>
Papa and I have been here a week. At the last moment Penelope declined
going, saying that some one ought to keep house at Rock-mount. I wished to
do so; but she would not allow me.
</p>
<p>
This is a fine place, and papa enjoys it extremely. The enforced change,
the complete upsetting of his former solitary ways, first by Lisabel's
marriage, and then by his own illness, seem to have made him quite young
again. Before we left, Doctor Black pronounced him entirely recovered;
that he might reasonably look forward to a healthy, green old age. God
grant it! For, altered as he is, in so many ways, by some imperceptible
influence; having wider interests—is it wrong to write affections?—than
he has had for the last twenty years, he will enjoy life far more than
ever before. Ah me; how can any body really enjoy life without having
others to make happy, and to draw happiness from?
</p>
<p>
Doctor Black wished, as a matter of professional etiquette, that papa
should once again consult Dr. Urquhart, about his taking this long
northern journey; but on sending to the camp we found he was “absent on
leave,” and had been for some time. Papa was disappointed and a little
annoyed. It was strange, rather; but might have been sudden and important
business, connected with the plans of which he told me, and which I did
not quite feel justified in communicating further, till he informs papa
himself.
</p>
<p>
I had a week of that restless laziness, which I suppose most people
unaccustomed to leave home experience for the first few days of a visit:
not unpleasant laziness, neither, for there was the Christmas week to
anticipate and plan for, and every nook in this beautiful place to
investigate, as its own possessors scarcely care to do; but which I, and
other visitors, shall so intensely enjoy. I am trying to feel settled now.
</p>
<p>
In this octagon room, which Lisabel—such a thoughtful, kindly
hostess, as Lisa makes! has specially appropriated mine, I take up my
rest. It is the wee-est room attainable in this great, wide, wandering
mansion; where I still at times feel as strange as a bird in a crystal
palace; such birds as in the Aladdin Palace of 1851. we used to see flying
about the tops of these gigantic, motionless trees, caught under the
glass, and cheated by those green, windless, unstirred leaves into
planning a natural wild-wood nest. Poor little things! To have once
dreamed of a nest, and then never to be able to find or build it, must be
a sore thing.
</p>
<p>
This grand “show” house has no pretensions to the character of “nest,” or
“home.” To use the word in it seems half-ridiculous, or pathetic; though
Lisa does not find it so. Stately and easy, our girl moves through these
magnificent rooms, and enjoys her position as if she were born to it. She
shows good taste and good feeling too—treats meek, prosy, washed-out
Lady Augusta Treherne, and little, fussy, infirm Sir William, whose brown
scratch-wig and gold spectacles rarely appear out of his own room, with
unfailing respect and consideration. They are mightily proud of her, as
they need to be. Truly the best thing this their patrician blood could do,
was to ally itself with our plebeian line.
</p>
<p>
But, thank goodness that Lisa, not I, was the victim of that union! To me,
this great house, so carefully swept and garnished, sometimes feels like a
beautiful body without a soul: I should dread a demon's entering and
possessing it, compelling me to all sorts of wild and wicked deeds, in
order to break the suave harmony of things. For instance, the three
drawing-rooms, <i>en suite</i>, where Lis and I spend our mornings, amidst
a labyrinth of costly lumber—sofas, tables and chairs, with our
choice of five fires to warm at, glowing in steel and gilded grates, and
glittering with pointed china tiles; having eleven mirrors, large and
small, wherein to catch, at all points, views of our sweet selves—in
this splendid wilderness, I should, did trouble seize me, roam, rage, or
ramp about like any wild animal. The oppression of it would be
intolerable. Better, a thousand times, my little room at Rockmount, with
its little window, in at which the branches wave; I can see them as I lie
in bed. My own dear little bed, beside which I flung myself down the night
before I left it, and prayed that my coming back might be as happy as my
going.
</p>
<p>
This is the first time since then, that I have suffered myself to cry.
When people feel happy causelessly, it is said to be a sign that the joy
cannot last, that there is sorrow coming. So, on the other hand, it may be
a good omen to feel one's heart aching, without cause. Yet, a tear or two
seems to relieve it and do it good. Enough now.
</p>
<p>
I was about to describe Treherne Court. Had any of us seen it before the
wedding, ill-natured people might have said, that Miss Lisabel Johnston
married the Court and not the master—so magnificent is it. Estate,
extending goodness knows where; park, with deer; avenue, two miles long;
plantations, sloping down to the river—one of the “principal rivers
of England,” as we used to learn in Pinnock's Geography—the broad,
quiet, and yet fast-running Dee. How lovely it must look in summer, with
those great trees dipping greenly into it, and those meadows dotted with
lazy cows.
</p>
<p>
There are gardens, too, and an iron bridge, and statues, and a lawn with a
sun-dial, though not half so pretty as that one at the Cedars, and a
quadrangular stable, almost as grand as the house; and which Augustus
thinks of quite as much importance. He has made Lisa a first-rate
horse-woman, and they used to go careering half over the country, until
lately. Certainly, those two have the most thorough enjoyment of life,
fresh, young, animal life and spirits, that it is possible to conceive.
Their whole existence, present and future, seems to be one blaze of
sunshine.
</p>
<p>
I broke off here to write to Penelope. I wish Penelope were with us. She
will find her Christmas very dull without us all; and, consequently,
without Francis; though he could not have come to Rockmount under any
circumstances, he said. “Important business.”—This “business” alack,
is often hard to brook. Well!
</p>
<p>
<br />
</p>
<p class="indent20">
“Men must work, and women must weep.”
</p>
<p>
<br />
</p>
<p>
No, they ought not to weep; they are cowards if they do. They ought to
cheer and encourage the men, never to bemoan and blame them. Yet, I wish—I
wish Penelope could get a sight of Francis this Christmas time. It is such
a holy time, when hearts seem “knit together in love”—when one would
like to have all one's best-beloved about one.
</p>
<p>
And she loves Francis—has loved him for so long.
</p>
<p>
Dr. Urquhart said to me once, the only time he ever referred to the matter—for
he is too delicate to gossip about family love-affairs; “that he wished
sincerely my sister and Mr. Charteris had been married—it would have
been the best thing which could have happened to him—and to her, if
she loved him.” I smiled; little doubt about that “if.” In truth, though I
once thought differently, it is one of the chief foundations of the esteem
and sympathy which I take shame to myself for not having hitherto given to
my elder sister. I shall do better, please God, in time to come; better in
every way.
</p>
<p>
And to begin:—In order to shake off a certain half-fretful
dreaminess that creeps over me, it may be partly in consequence of the
breaking-up of home-habits, and the sudden plunge into a life so totally
new, I mean to write regularly at my journal; to put down everything that
happens from this time; so that it may be a complete history of this visit
at Treherne Court; if at a future time, I, or any one, should ever read
it. Will any one ever do so? Will any one ever have the right? No; rights
enforced are ugly things; will any one ever come and say to me, “Dora,” or
“Theodora,”—I think I like my full name best—“I <i>should like</i>
to read your journal.”
</p>
<p>
Let me see: to-night is Sunday; I seem always to choose Sunday for these
entries, because we usually retire early, and it is such a peaceful family
day at Rockmount; which indeed is the case here. We only went to church
once, and dined as usual at seven, so that I had a long afternoon's wander
about the grounds; first with papa, and then by myself. I hope it was a
truly Sunday walk; that I was content and thankful, as I ought to be.
</p>
<p>
So endeth Sunday. Let us see what Monday will bring.
</p>
<p>
<i>Monday.</i>—It brought an instalment of visitors; the first for
our Christmas, week.
</p>
<p>
At church-time a fly drove up to the door, and who should leap out of it,
with the brightest faces in the world, but Colin Granton and his mother. I
was so surprised—startled indeed, for I happened to be standing at
the hall-door when the fly appeared; that I hardly could find two words to
say to either. Only my eyes might have shewn—I trust they did—that,
after the first minute, I was very glad to see them.
</p>
<p>
I tucked the dear old lady under my arm, and marched her through all the
servants into the dining-room, leaving Colin to take care of himself, a
duty of which the young man is well capable. Then I had a grand hunt after
papa and Lisa; finally way-laying the shy Lady Augusta, and begging to
introduce to her my dear old friend. Every friend's face is so welcome
when one is away from home.
</p>
<p>
After lunch, the gentlemen adjourned to the stables; while Mrs. Treherne
escorted her guest in hospitable state through the long corridors to her
room, and I was glad to see the very best bed-room of all was assigned to
the old lady. Lisa—bless the girl!—looked just a little bit
proud of her beautiful house, and not unnatural either. A wife has a right
to be proud of all the good things her husband's love endows her with;
only they might be better things than houses and lands, clothes and
furniture. When Lisa has said sometimes, “My dear, I am the happiest girl
in the world. Don't you envy me?” my heart has never found the least
difficulty in replying.
</p>
<p>
Yet she is happy. There is a look of contented matronhood growing in her
face day by day, far sweeter than anything her girlhood could boast. She
is very fond of her husband too. It was charming to see the bright blush
with which she started up from Mrs. Granton's fireside, the instant
Augustus was heard calling outside, “Lis! Lis! Mrs. Treherne! Where's Mrs.
Treherne?”
</p>
<p>
“Run away to your husband, my dear. I see he can't do without you. How
well she looks, and how happy she seems!” added the old lady, who has
apparently forgotten the slight to “my Colin.”
</p>
<p>
By the way, I do not suppose Colin ever actually proposed to our Lisa;
only it was a sort of received notion in our family that he would. If he
had, his mother never would have brought him here, to be a daily witness
of Mrs. Treherne's beauty and contentment; which he bears with a stoicism
most remarkable in a young man who has ever been in love with her. Do men
so easily forget?—Some, perhaps; not all. It is oftentimes honorable
and generous to conquer an unfortunate love; but there is something
discreditable in totally ignoring and forgetting it. I doubt, I should
rather despise a man who despised his first love, even for me.
</p>
<p>
Let me see: where did I leave myself? Oh, sitting by Mrs. Granton's fire;
or helping; her to take off her things—a sinecure office, for her
“things”—no other word befits them—are popped off and on with
the ease and untidiness of fifteen, instead of the preciseness of
sixty-five: order and regularity being omitted by Providence in the
manufacture of this dear old lady. Also listening—which is no
sinecure; for she always has plenty to say about everything and everybody,
except herself.
</p>
<p>
I may never have said it in so many words, but I love Mrs. Granton. Every
line in her nice old withered face is pleasant to me; every creak of her
quick footstep; every angular fold in her everlasting black silk gown—a
very shabby gown often, for she does not care how she dresses. She is by
no means one of your picturesque, ancient gentlewomen, looking as if they
had just stepped out of a gilt-frame—she is only a little, active,
bright old lady. As a girl, she might have been pretty—I am not
sure, though she has still a delicate expressive mouth, and soft grey
eyes; but I am very sure that she often looks beautiful now.
</p>
<p>
And why?—for, guessing what all the grand people at the dinner
to-night will think of her and myself, I cannot help smiling as this
application of the word—because she has one of the most beautiful
natures that can adorn an old woman—or a young one, either: all
loving-kindness, energy, cheerfulness. Because age has failed to sour her;
affliction to harden her heart. Of all people I know, she is the quickest
to praise, the slowest to judge, the gentlest to condemn. A living homily
on the text, which, specifying the trinity of Christian virtues, names—“these
three—<i>but the greatest of these is charity</i>.”
</p>
<p>
Long familiarity made me unmindful of these qualities in her, till, taught
by the observations of others, and by my own comparison of the people I
meet out in the world, which may be supposed to mean Treherne Court, with
my good old friend.
</p>
<p>
“Have you much company, then?” asked she, while I was trying to persuade
her to let me twist into a little more form the shapeless “bob” of her
dear old grey hair, and put her cap not quite so much on one side. “And do
you enjoy it, my dear? Have you seen anybody you liked very much?”
</p>
<p>
“None that I liked better than myself, be sure. How should I?”
</p>
<p>
A true saying, though she did not understand its under-meaning. I have set
more value on myself of late, and taken pains to be pleasant to every one.
It would not do to have people saying, “What a disagreeable girl is that
Theodora Johnston! I wonder how anybody can like her?” Has Mrs. Granton an
idea that anybody—nay, let it come out—that anybody does like
me?
</p>
<p>
Her eyes were very sharp, and her questions keen, as I entertained her
with our doings at Treherne Court, and the acquaintances we had made—a
large number—from county nobility to clerical dignitaries, and gay
young officers from Whitchester, which seems made up entirely of barracks
and cathedral. But she gave me no news in return, except that Colin found
the Cedars so dull that he had never rested till he had got his mother
away here; which fact did not extremely interest me. He was always a
restless youth, but I trusted his late occupations had inclined him to
homequietness. Can his interest in them have ended?—or is there no
friend at hand to keep him steadily at work?
</p>
<p>
We sat so long gossipping, that Lisabel, ready for dinner, with Treherne
diamonds blazing on her white neck and arms, called us to order, and sent
me away to dress. As I left, I heard her say, Augustus had sent her to ask
if Mrs. Granton had seen Doctor Urquhart lately?
</p>
<p>
“Oh, yes! Colin saw him a few days since. He is quite well, and very
busy.”
</p>
<p>
“And where is he? Will he be here this week; Augustus wants to know?”
</p>
<p>
“I have not the slightest idea. He did not say a word about it.”
</p>
<p>
Lisabel inquired no further, but began exhibiting her velvet dress, and
her beautiful point-lace ruffles, Lady Treherne's present—to her a
far more interesting subject. Verily gratitude is not the most lasting of
human emotions in young women who have homes, and husbands, and everything
they can desire.
</p>
<p>
Quite well and very busy; though not too busy to write to Colin Granton. I
am glad. I have sometimes thought he might be ill.
</p>
<p>
The dinner-party was the largest since we have been here. Two long rows of
faces; not one in whom I took the slightest interest, save Mrs. Granton
and Colin. I tried to sit next the former, and the latter to sit next to
me; but both designs failed, and we fell among strangers, which is
sometimes as bad as falling among thieves. I did not enjoy my evening as
much as I expected; but I hope I behaved well; that, as Mrs. Treherne's
sister, I tried to be attentive and courteous to the people, that no one
need have been ashamed of poor Theodora.
</p>
<p>
And it was some comfort when, by the merest chance, I overheard Mrs.
Granton say to Lisabel, “that she never saw a girl so much improved as
Miss Dora.”
</p>
<p>
Improved! Yes, I ought to be. There was room for it. Oh, that I may go on
improving—growing better and better every day! Too good I cannot be.
</p>
<p>
“Quite well and very busy.” Again runs in my head that sweet sad ditty:—
</p>
<p>
<br />
</p>
<p class="indent20">
“Men must work and women must weep,
</p>
<p class="indent20">
For there's little to earn and many to keep.”
</p>
<p>
<br />
</p>
<p>
Oh! to think of any one's ever working <i>for me!</i>
</p>
<p>
<i>Tuesday</i>.—Nothing at all happened. No letters, no news. Colin
drove out his mother and me towards the Welsh hills, which I had expressed
a wish to see, and after lunch, asked if I would go with him to the river
side in search of a boat, for he thought we may still have a row, though
it is December, the weather being so mild. He remembered how I used to
like his pulling Lisabel and me up and down the ponds in the moorland—we
won't say how many years ago. I think Colin also is “improved.” He is so
exceedingly attentive and kind.
</p>
<p>
<i>Wednesday</i>.—A real event happened to-day—quite a
surprise. Let me make the most of it; for this journal seems very
uninteresting.
</p>
<p>
I was standing, “flattening my nose,” as children say, against the great
iron gates of the avenue; peering through them at the two lines of bare
trees, planted three deep, and the broad gravel-drive, straight as an
arrow, narrowing in perspective almost to a point—the lodge plainly
visible at the end of the two miles, which seems no distance at all; but
when you have to walk it, it's “awfu' lang,” as says the old Scotch
gardener, who is my very particular friend, and my informant on all
subjects, animal, vegetable, and historical, pertaining to Treherne Court.
And, looking at it from these gates, the road does seem “awfu' lang,” like
life. I was thinking so, when some one touched me, and said, “Dora.”
</p>
<p>
Francis startled me so: I am sure I must have blushed as much as if I had
been Penelope; that is, as Penelope used to blush in former days. The next
minute, I thought of her, and felt alarmed.
</p>
<p>
“Oh, Francis, nothing is the matter—nothing has happened to
Penelope?”
</p>
<p>
“You silly girl, what should happen? I do not know anything about
Rockmount, was not aware but that you were all at home, till I saw you
here, and knew by the sentimental attitude it could be nobody but Dora.
Tell me, when did you come?”
</p>
<p>
“When did <i>you</i> come? I understood it was impossible for you to leave
London.”
</p>
<p>
“I had business with my uncle, Sir William. Besides, if Penelope is here—”
</p>
<p>
“You must know quite well, Francis, that Penelope is not here.”
</p>
<p>
I never scruple to speak my mind to Francis Charteris. We do not much like
one another, and are both aware of it. His soft, silken politeness often
strikes me as insincere, and my “want of refinement,” as he terms it, may
be quite as distasteful to him. We do not suit, and were we ever so fond
of one another, this incompatibility would be apparent. People may like
and respect one another extremely, yet not suit, even as two good tunes
are not always capable of being harmonised. I once heard an ingenious
performer try to play at once, “The Last Rose of Summer,” and “Garry
Owen.” The result resembled many a conversation between Francis and me.
</p>
<p>
This promised to be one of them; so, as a preventive measure, I suggested
luncheontime.
</p>
<p>
“Oh, thank you, I am not hungry, I lunched at Birmingham.”
</p>
<p>
Still, it might have struck Francis that other people had not.
</p>
<p>
We crossed the gardens towards the river, under the great Portugal
laurels, which he stood to admire.
</p>
<p>
“I have watched their growth ever since I was a boy. You know, Dora, once
this place was to have been mine.”
</p>
<p>
“It would have given you a vast deal of trouble, and you don't like
trouble. You will enjoy it much more as a visitor.”
</p>
<p>
Francis made no reply, and when I asked the reason of his sudden change of
plans, and if Penelope were acquainted with it, he seemed vexed.
</p>
<p>
“Of course Penelope knows; I wrote today, and told her my purpose in
coming here was to see Sir William. Cannot a man pay his respects to his
uncle without being questioned and suspected?”
</p>
<p>
“I never suspected you, Francis,—until now, when you look as if you
were afraid I should. What is the matter? Do tell me.”
</p>
<p>
For, truly, I felt alarmed. He was so extremely nervous and irritable, and
his sensitive features, which he cannot keep from telling tales, betrayed
so much inward discomfiture, that I dreaded some ill, threatening him or
Penelope. If one, of course both.
</p>
<p>
“Do tell, me, Francis. Forgive my rudeness. We are almost brother and
sister.”
</p>
<p>
“Which tie is supposed to excuse any rudeness. But really I have nothing
to tell—except that your ladyship is growing blunter than ever,
under the instruction, no doubt, of your friend, Doctor Urquhart. Pray, is
he here?”
</p>
<p>
“No.”
</p>
<p>
“Is he expected?”
</p>
<p>
“You had better ask Captain Treherne.”
</p>
<p>
“Pshaw! What do men care for one another? I thought a young lady was the
likeliest person to take an interest in the proceedings of a young—I
beg his pardon—a middle-aged gentleman.”
</p>
<p>
If Francis thought either to irritate or confuse me, he was disappointed.
A month ago it might have been. Not now. But probably, —and I have
since felt sure of it—he was merely pursuing his own ends without
heeding me.
</p>
<p>
“Now, Dora, seriously, I want to know something of Doctor Urquhart's
proceedings, and where a letter might reach him. Do find out for me,
there's a good girl.”
</p>
<p>
And he put his arm round me, in the elder-brotherly caressing manner which
he sometimes adopted with Lisa and me, and which I never used to mind.
Now, I felt as if I could not endure it, and slipped away.
</p>
<p>
“I don't see, Francis, why you should not ask such a simple question
yourself. It is no business of mine.”.
</p>
<p>
“Then you really know nothing of Doctor Urquhart's whereabouts lately? He
has not been to Rockmount?”
</p>
<p>
“No.”
</p>
<p>
“Nor written?”
</p>
<p>
“I believe not. Why do you want to know? Have you been quarrelling with
him?”
</p>
<p>
For, aware that they two were not over fond of one another—a sudden
idea, so ridiculously romantic that I laughed at it the next minute—made
me, for one second, turn quite sick and cold.
</p>
<p>
“Quarrelling, my dear child—young lady, I mean—am I ever so
silly, so ungentlemanly, as to quarrel with anybody? I assure you not.
There is the Dee! What a beautiful view this is!”
</p>
<p>
He began to expatiate on its beauties, with that delicate appreciative
taste which he has in such perfection, and in the expression of which he
never fails. Under such circumstances, when he really seems pleased—not
languidly, but actively, and tries to please others, I grant all Francis's
claims to be a charming companion—for an hour's walk. For life—ah!
that is a different matter! When with him, I often think of <i>Beatrices</i>
answer when <i>Don Pedro</i> asks if she will have him as a husband?—“<i>No,
my lord, unless I might have another for working-days. Your Grace is too
costly to wear every day.</i>”
</p>
<p>
Love—fit for constant wear and tear, able to sink safely down
</p>
<p>
<br />
</p>
<p class="indent30">
“to the level of every day's <br />
</p>
<p class="indent30">
Most quiet need; by sun and candle-light,”
</p>
<p>
<br />
</p>
<p>
must be a rare thing, and precious as rare.
</p>
<p>
“I think I never saw such a Christmas-eve. Look, Dora, the sky is blue as
June. How sharp and clear the reflection of those branches in the river.
Heigho! this is a lovely place. What a difference it would have made to me
if Sir William had never married, and I had been heir to Treherne Court.”
</p>
<p>
“No difference to you in yourself,” said I, stoutly. “Penelope would not
have loved you one whit the more, only you would have been married a
little sooner, which might have been the better for both parties.”
</p>
<p>
“Heaven knows—yes,” muttered he, in such anguish of regret, that I
felt sorry for him. Then, suddenly: “Do you think your sister is tired of
waiting? Would she wish the—our engagement broken?”
</p>
<p>
“Not at all. Indeed, I meant not to vex you. Penelope wishes no such
thing.”
</p>
<p>
“If she did,” and he looked more vexed still, “it would be quite natural.”
</p>
<p>
“No, indeed,” I cried, in some indignation, “it would not be natural. Do
you suppose we women are in such a frightful hurry to be married, that
love promised and sure, such as Penelope has—or ought to have—is
not sufficient to make us happy for any number of years? If you doubt it,
you ought to be ashamed of yourself. You don't know women; least of all
such women as my sister Penelope.”
</p>
<p>
“Ay, she has been a good, faithful girl,” said he, again sighing. “Poor
Penelope.”
</p>
<p>
And then he recurred to the beautiful scenery which I, feeling that
extreme want of topics of conversation which always appals me in <i>tete-â-tetes</i>
with Francis Charteris—gladly accepted. It lasted till we re-entered
the house, and, not unwillingly, parted company.
</p>
<p>
After luncheon—being unable to find anybody in this great, wide
house—I sat in my own room awhile; till, finding it was not good to
be lazy and dreaming, I went to Mrs. Granton's and listened to her
pleasant gossip about people with whom she had been mixed up during her
long life. Who have every one this remarkable characteristic, that they
are all the very best people that ever lived. The burthen of her talk is,
of course, “my Colin,” who she makes out to have been the most angelic
babe, the sweetest school-boy, the noblest youth, and the most perfect man
upon this poor earth. One cannot smile at the fond old mother. Besides, I
am fond of Colin myself. Was he not my first love?
</p>
<p>
Hush! let me not, even in jest, profane that holy word,
</p>
<p>
I sat with Mrs. Granton a long time—sometimes hearing, sometimes
not; probably saying, “yes,” and “no,” and “certainly,” to many things
which now I have not the least idea of. My thoughts wandered—lulled
by the wind, which began to rise into a regular Christmas blast.
</p>
<p>
Yes, to-night was Christmas-eve, and all the Christmas guests were now
gathering in country-houses. Ours, too; there were rings at the resonant
door-bell, and feet passing up and down the corridor. I like to recall—just
for a moment's delusion—the sensations of that hour, between the
lights, resting by Mrs. Granton's fire, lazy, warm, content. The only
drawback to my content was the thought of Penelope—poor girl—all
alone at Rockmount, and expecting nobody.
</p>
<p>
At the dressing-bell, I slipped through the long, half-dark staircases—to
my room. As it was to be a large party at dinner I thought I would put on
my new dress—Augustus's present; black velvet; “horridly
old-womanish” Lisa had protested. Yet it looked well—I stood before
the glass and admired myself in it—just a little. I was so glad to
look well.
</p>
<p>
Foolish vanity—only lasting a minute. Yet that minute was pleasant.
Lisabel, who came into my room with her husband following her to the very
door, must have real pleasure in her splendours. I told her so.
</p>
<p>
“Oh, nonsense, child. Why I am as vexed and cross as possible. So many
disappointments to-night. People with colds, and rheumatism, and dead
relatives.”
</p>
<p>
“Oh, Lisa!”
</p>
<p>
“Well, but is it not annoying? Everybody wanted, does not come; those not
wanted, do. For instance: Doctor Urquhart—who always keeps both papa
and Sir William in the best of humours, is not here. And Francis, who
fidgets them both to death, and whom I was so thankful was not coming—he
is just come. You stupid girl, you seem not the least bit sorry. You are
thinking of something else the whole time.”
</p>
<p>
I said, I was sorry, and was not thinking of anything else.
</p>
<p>
“Augustus wanted to see him particularly; but I forgot, you don't know—however,
you will soon, child. Still, isn't it a downright shame of Doctor Urquhart
neither to come nor send?”
</p>
<p>
I suggested something might have happened.
</p>
<p>
“A railway accident. Dear me, I never thought of that.”
</p>
<p>
“Nor I. Heaven knows, no!”
</p>
<p>
I had a time-table, and searched through it for the last train stopping at
Whitchester, then counted how long it would take to drive to Treherne
Court, and looked at my watch. No, he could not be here to-night.
</p>
<p>
“And if there had been any accident, there was time for us to have heard
of it,” said Lisa, carelessly, as she took up her fan and gloves to go
downstairs. “So, child, we must make the best we can of your friend's
behaviour. Are you ready for dinner?”.
</p>
<p>
“In two minutes.”
</p>
<p>
I shut the door after my sister, and stood still, before the glass,
fastening a brooch, or something.
</p>
<p>
Mine, my friend. He was that. Whenever they were vexed with him, all the
family usually called him so.
</p>
<p>
It was very strange his not coming—having promised Augustus, for
some reason which I did not know of. Also, there was another reason—which
they did not know of—he had promised <i>me</i>. He once said to me,
positively, that this, the first Christmas he has kept in England for many
years, should be kept with us—with me.
</p>
<p>
Now, a promise is a promise. I, myself, would keep one, at all costs, that
involved no wrong to any other person. He is of the same mind. Then
something must have happened.
</p>
<p>
For a moment I had been angry, though scarcely with him; for wherever he
was he would be doing his duty. Yet, why should he be always doing his
duty to everyone, <i>except</i> me? Had I no right? I, to whom even Lisa,
who knew nothing, called him my friend?
</p>
<p>
Yes, <i>mine</i>. Of a sudden I seemed to feel all that the word meant,
and to take all the burthen of it. It quieted me.
</p>
<p>
I went downstairs. There were the usual two lines of dinner-table faces—the
usual murmur of dinner-table talk; but all was dim and uncertain, like a
picture, or the sound of people chattering very far off. Colin beside me,
kept talking about how well I looked in my new gown—how he would
like to see me dressed as fine as a queen—and how he hoped we should
spend many a Christmas as merry as this—till something seemed
tempting me to bid him hold his tongue—myself to start up and
scream.
</p>
<p>
At dessert, the butler brought a large letter to Sir William. It was a
telegraph message—I recognized the look of the things we had several
during papa's illness. Easy to sit still now. I seemed to know quite well
what was coming, but the only clear thought was “mine—mine.”
</p>
<p>
Sir William read, folded up the message, and passed it on to Augustus,
then rose.
</p>
<p>
“Friends, fill your glasses. I have just had good news; not unexpected,
but still good news. Ladies and gentlemen, I have the honour to give you
the health of my nephew, Francis Charteris, Esquire, Governor-elect of
——————.”
</p>
<p>
In the cheering, confusion, and congratulation that followed, Lisa passed
the telegram to me, and I saw it was from “Max Urquhart, London.”
</p>
<p>
As soon as we got into a corner by ourselves, my sister burst out with the
whole mystery.
</p>
<p>
“Thank goodness, it's over; I never kept a secret before, and Augustus was
so frightened lest I should tell—and then what would Doctor Urquhart
have said? It's Doctor Urquhart's planning, and he was to have brought the
good news to-day; and I'm very sorry I abused him, for he has been working
like a horse for Fancis's interest, and—did you ever see a young
fellow take a piece of good fortune so coolly—a lovely West Indian
Island, with Government house, and salary large enough to make Penelope a
most magnificent governor's wife—yet he is not a bit thankful for it—I
declare I am ashamed of Francis Charteris.”
</p>
<p>
She went on a good deal more in this fashion, but I had nothing to say—I
felt so strange and confused; till at last I leant my head on her
shoulder, and cried softly. Which brought me into great opprobrium, and
subjected me to the accusation of always weeping when there was the least
prospect of a marriage in the family.
</p>
<p>
Marriage! just at that moment, there might not have been such a thing as
marriage in the world. I never thought of it. I only thought of life, a
life still kept safe, labouring busily to make everybody happy, true to
itself and to its promises, forgetting nothing and no one, kind to the
thankful and unthankful alike. Compared to it, my own insignificant life,
with its small hopes and petty pains, all crumbled down into nothingness.
</p>
<p>
“Well, are you glad, Dora?”
</p>
<p>
Ay, I was; very glad—very content.
</p>
<p>
Papa came in soon, and he and I walked up and down, arm-in-arm, talking
the matter over; till, seeing Francis sitting alone in a recess, we went
up to him, and papa again wished him all happiness. He merely said, “thank
you,” and muttered something about “wishing to explain by-and-by.”
</p>
<p>
“Which means, I suppose, that I am shortly to be left with only one girl
to take care of me—eh! Francis,” said papa, smiling.
</p>
<p>
“Sir—I did not mean—I” he actually stammered. “I hope, Mr.
Johnston, you understand that this appointment is not yet accepted—indeed
I am uncertain if I shall accept it.”
</p>
<p>
Papa looked exceedingly surprised; and remembering some of Francis's
sayings to me this morning, I was rather more than surprised—indignant.
But no remark was made, and just then Augustus called the whole party to
go down into the great kitchen and see the Christmas mummers or guizers,
as they are called in that county.
</p>
<p>
We looked at them for a long half-hour, and then everybody, great and
small, got into the full whirl of Christmas merriment. Colin, in
particular, grew so lively, that he wanted to lead me under the mistletoe;
but when I declined, first gaily, and then seriously, he desisted, saying
he would not offend me for the world. Nevertheless, he and one or two more
kissed Lisabel. How could she endure it? when I,—I now sometimes
feel jealous over even a strange touch of this my hand.
</p>
<p>
The revels ended early, and as I sit writing, the house is quite still. I
have just drawn up my blind, and looked out. The wind has sunk; snow is
falling. I like snow on a Christmas morning.
</p>
<p>
Already it is Christmas morning. Unto whom have I silently to wish those
good wishes which always lie nearest to one's heart? My own family, of
course; papa and Lisa, and Penelope, far away. Poor dear Penelope! may she
find herself a happy woman this time next year. Are these all? They were,
last Christmas. But I am richer now. Richer, it often seems to me, than
anybody in the whole world.
</p>
<p>
Good night! a merry—no—for “often in mirth the heart is sad”—a
happy Christmas, and a good new year!
</p>
<h3>
I
</h3>
<p>
<br /><br />
</p>
<hr />
<p>
<a name="link2HCH0005" id="link2HCH0005"> </a>
</p>
<div style="height: 4em;">
<br /><br /><br /><br />
</div>
<h2>
CHAPTER V. HIS STORY.
</h2>
<p>
<i>Dec. 31st,</i> 1855.
</p>
<p class="pfirst">
<span class="dropcap" style="font-size: 4.00em">T</span> he merry-making
of my neighbours in the flat above—probably Scotch or Irish, both of
which greatly abound in this town—is a sad counteraction of work for
to-night. But why grumble, when I am one of the few people who pretend to
work at all on this holiday—a night which used to be such a treat to
us boys. The sounds overhead put me in mind of that old festival of
Hogmanay, which, for a good many things, would be “more honoured in the
breach than the observance.”
</p>
<p>
This Liverpool is an awful town for drinking. Other towns may be as bad;
statistics prove it; but I know no place where intoxication is so open and
shameless. Not only in bye streets and foul courts, where one expects to
see it, but everywhere. I never take a short railway journey in the after
part of the day, but I am liable to meet at least one drunken “gentleman”
snoozing in his first-class carriage; or, in the second class, two or
three drunken “men,” singing, swearing, or pushed stupidly about by
pale-faced wives. The sadness of the thing is, that the wives do not seem
to mind it, that everybody takes it quite as a matter of course. The
“gentleman,” often grey-haired, is but “merry,” as he is accustomed to be
every night of his life; the poor man has only “had a drop or two,” as all
his comrades are in the habit of taking, whenever they get the chance:
they see no disgrace in it; so they laugh at him a bit, and humour him,
and are quite ready to stand up for him against all in-comers who may
object to such a fellow-passenger. <i>They</i> don't; nor do the women
belonging to them, who are well-used to tolerate drunken sweethearts, and
lead about and pacify drunken husbands. It makes me sick at heart
sometimes to see a decent, pretty girl, sit tittering at a foul-mouthed
beast opposite; or a tidy young mother with two or three bonnie children,
trying to coax home, without harm to himself or them, some brutish
husband, who does not know his right hand from his left, so utterly stupid
is he with drink. To-night, but for my chance hand at a railway-station,
such a family party as this might have reached home fatherless, and no
great misfortune, one might suppose. Yet the wife had not even looked sad—had
only scolded and laughed at him.
</p>
<p>
In this, as in most cases of reform, it is the women who must make the
first step. There are two great sins of men: drunkenness in the lower
classes; a still worse form of vice in the higher, which I believe women
might help to stop, if they tried. Would to God I could cry to every young
working woman, “Never encourage a drunken sweetheart!” and to every young
lady thinking of marriage, “Beware! better die, than live to give children
to a loose-principled, unchaste father.”
</p>
<p>
These are strong words—dare I leave them for eyes that may, years
hence, read this page?—Ay, for by then, they will—they must,
in the natural course of things—have gained at least a tithe of my
own bitter knowledge of the world. God preserve them from all knowledge
beyond what is actually necessary! when I think of any suffering coming to
them, any sight of sin or avoidable sorrow troubling those dear eyes, it
almost drives me mad. If, for instance, you were to marry a man, like some
men I have known, and who indeed form the majority of our sex, and he were
unkind to you, or wronged you in the smallest degree, I think I could murd——
</p>
<p>
Hush!—not that word!
</p>
<p>
You see how my mind keeps wandering purposelessly, having nothing to
communicate. I had indeed, for some time, avoided writing here at all. And
I have been, and am, necessarily occupied, laying the groundwork of that
new plan of life which I explained to you.
</p>
<p>
Its whole bearing you did not see, noe did I intend you should; though
your own words originated it; lit it with a ray of hope so exquisite that
I could follow on cheerfully for indefinite years.
</p>
<p>
It only lasted an hour or two; and then your father's words—though,
heaven be praised, they were not yours—plunged me into darkness
again; a darkness out of which I had never crept, had I been still the
morbid coward I was a year ago.
</p>
<p>
As it was, you little guessed all the thoughts you shut in with me behind
the study door, till your light foot came back to it—that night. Nor
that in the interval I had had strength to weigh all circumstances, and
form a definite deliberate plan, firm as I believe my heart to be—since
I have known you.
</p>
<p>
I have resolved, in consequence of some words of yours, to change my whole
scheme of life. That is, I will at some future day, whether near or far,
circumstances must decide, submit to you every event of my history, and
then ask you dispassionately as a friend, to decide if I shall still live
on according to my purpose, in prospect of <i>the end</i>, or, shaking off
the burthen of it, shall trust in God's mercy, consider all things past
and gone, and myself at liberty like any other, to love, and woo, and
marry.
</p>
<p>
Afterwards, according to your decision, may or may not follow that other
question—the very hope and suspense of which is like passing into a
new life, through the gate of death.
</p>
<p>
Your father said distinctly—but I will not repeat it. It is enough
to make me dread to win my best blessing, lest I might also win her
father's curse. To evoke that curse, knowingly to sow dissension between a
man and his own daughter, is an awful thing. I dare not do it. During his
life-time I must wait.
</p>
<p>
So, for the present, farewell, innocent child! for no child can be more
innocent and happy than you.
</p>
<p>
But you will not always be a child. If you do not marry—and you seem
of an opposite mind to your sisters in that particular—you will,
years hence, be a woman, no longer young, perhaps little sought after, for
you are not beautiful to most eyes, nor from your peculiar temperament do
you please many people. By then, you may have known care and sorrow—will
be an orphan and alone. I should despise myself for reckoning up these
possibilities, did I not know that in so far as any human hand can shield
you from trouble, you shall be shielded, that while one poor life lasts,
you never shall be left desolate.
</p>
<p>
I have given up entirely my intention of quitting England. Even if I am
not able to get sight of you from year's end to year's end, if I have to
stretch out and diminish to the slenderest link which will remain unbroken
my acquaintance with your family, I must keep within reach of you. Nothing
must happen to you or any one belonging to you, without my informing
myself of it. And though you may forget—I say not you will, but you
may—I am none the less resolved that you shall never lose me, while
a man can protect a woman, a friend sustain and comfort a friend.
</p>
<p>
You will probably set down to mere friendship one insane outburst of mine.
Wrong, I confess; but to see you standing in the lamplight, looking after
me into the dark, with a face so tender, mild, and sweet, and to know I
should not look at that face again for so long, it nearly maddened me. But
you were calm—you would not understand.
</p>
<p>
It will never do for me to see you often, or to live in your
neighbourhood, and therefore it was best to take immediate steps for the
change I contemplate, and of which I told you. Accordingly, the very next
day, I applied for leave of absence. The colonel was just riding over to
call at Rockmount, so I sent a message to your father. I shrank from
writing to him: to you, it was of course impossible. In this, as in many a
future instance, I can only trust to that good heart which knows me—not
wholly—alas, will it ever know me wholly? but better than any other
human being does, or ever will. I believe it will judge me charitably,
patiently, faithfully; for is it not itself the truest, simplest,
faithfullest heart?
</p>
<p>
Let me here say one word. I believe there is no love in it; nothing that
need make a man hesitate lest his own happiness should not be the only
sacrifice. Sympathy, affection, you have for me; but I do not think you
ever knew what love was. Any one worthy of you may yet have free
opportunity of winning you—of making you happy. And if I saw you
happy, thoroughly and righteously happy, I could endure it.
</p>
<p>
I will tell you my plans.
</p>
<p>
I am trying for the appointment of surgeon to a gaol near this town. I
hope to obtain it: for it will open a wide field of work—to me the
salt of life: and it is only fifty miles from Treherne Court, where you
will visit, and where, from time to time, I may be able to meet you.
</p>
<p>
You see—this my hope, dim as it is in the future, and vague enough
as to present comfort—does not make me weaker but stronger for the
ordinary concerns of life; therefore I believe it to be a holy hope, and
one that I dare carry along with me in all my worldly doings and
plannings. Believe one fact, for my nature has sufficient unity of purpose
never to do things by halves—that no single plan, act, or thought,
is without reference to you.
</p>
<p>
Shall I tell you my ways and means, as calculated to-night, the last night
of the year?
</p>
<p>
Selling out of the army will supply me with a good sum. Which I mean to
put by, letting the interest accumulate, as a provision for accidental
illness, or old age, if I live to be old: or for—do you guess?
</p>
<p>
My salary will be about 300L. a-year. Now, half of that ought to suffice a
man of my moderate habits. Many a poor clerk, educated, and obliged to
appear as a gentleman, has no larger income, and contrives to marry upon
it, too, if love seizes hold of him while still in the venturesome stage
of existence.
</p>
<p>
We men are strange animals: at twenty, ready to rush into matrimony on any
prospects whatever, or none at all; at thirty, having thought better of
it, rejoice in our escape; but after forty, when the shadows begin to
fall, when the outer world darkens, and the fireside feels comfortless and
lone, then, we sit and ponder—I mean, most men. Mine is an
individual and special case, not germane to the subject.
</p>
<p>
With all deference to young Tom Turton, his friend Mr. Charteris, and
others of the set, which I have lately been among in London, the sum of
one hundred and fifty pounds a-year seems to me amply sufficient to
maintain in as much comfort as is good for him, and in all the necessary
outward decencies of middle-class life, a man without any expensive habits
or relations dependent on him, and who has neither wife nor child.
</p>
<p>
Neither wife nor child! As I write them, the words smite hard.
</p>
<p>
To have no wife, no child! Never to seek what the idlest, most drunken
loon of a mechanic may get for the asking; never to experience the joy
which I saw on a poor fellow's face only yesterday; when, in the same room
with one dead lad, and another sickening, the wife brought into the world
a third, a living child, and the ragged, starved father cried out, “Lord
be thankit!” that it <i>was</i> a living child.
</p>
<p>
O Lord, Thy ways are equal: it is ours only which are unequal. Forbid it
Thou that I should have given Thee of that which cost me nothing!
</p>
<p>
Yet, on this night—this last night of a year so momentous—let
me break silence, and cry—Thou alone wilt hear.
</p>
<p>
I want her—I crave her; my very heart and soul are hungry for her!
Not as a brief possession, like gathering a flower and wearying of it, or
throwing it away. I want her for always—to have her morning, noon,
and night; day after day and year after year; happy or sorrowful, good or
faulty, young or old; only mine, mine! I feel sometimes as if, found thus
late, all eternity could not give me enough of her. It is not the body she
inhabits,—though, from head to foot, my love is all fair, fair as
daylight and pure as snow—it is herself I want, ever close at hand
to be the better self of this me, who have tried vainly all these years to
stand alone, to live and endure alone! Folly!—proud folly! such is
not a natural state of things; God himself said, “It is not good for man
to be alone.”
</p>
<p>
I think I never shall be so solitary as I have been. That good heart, pure
and unselfish as I never saw woman's before, will always incline kindly to
as much of mine as I dare show; those sweet, honest eyes will never be
less trustful than now—unless I gave them cause to doubt me. Her
friendship, like her character, is steadfast as a rock.
</p>
<p>
But oh! if she <i>loved</i> me! If I were one of those poor clerks at a
hundred a-year; if we had only meat, raiment, and a roof to cover us, and
she loved me! If I were, as I might have been, a young doctor, toiling day
and night, with barely time for food and sleep; but with a home to come
to, and her to love me! If we sat in this room, poor and mean as it is,
with this scanty supper between us, asking a blessing upon it, while, her
hand in mine and her lips on my forehead, told me, “Max, I love you!”
</p>
<p>
God forgive me if I murmur! I am not young; my life is slipping away—my
life, which is <i>owed</i>. Oh! that I might live long enough to teach her
to say, “Max, I love you!”
</p>
<p>
Enough. The last minutes of this year—this blessed year! shall not
be wasted in moans.
</p>
<p>
Already the streets are growing quiet. People do not seem to keep this
festival here as we do, north of the Tweed; they think more of Christmas.
Most likely she will have forgotten all about the day, and be peacefully
sleeping the old year out and the new year in—this little English
girl. Well, I am awake, and that will do for both.
</p>
<p>
My letter to Treherne—could you have seen it? I suppose you did. It
made no excuses for not coming at Christmas, because I intended to come
and see you as to-morrow.
</p>
<p>
I mean to wish you a happy New Year, on this, the first since I knew you,
since I was aware of there being such a little creature existing in the
world.
</p>
<p>
Also, I mean to come and see you every New Year, if possible. The word
possible, implying so far as my own will can control circumstances. I
desire to see you; it is life to me to see you, and see you I will. Not
often, for I dare not, but as often as I dare. And—for I have faith
in anniversaries, always on the anniversary of the day I first saw you,
and on New Year's Day.
</p>
<p>
One—two—three; I waited for the clock to cease striking, and
now all the bells are ringing from every church-tower. Is this an English
custom? I must ask you tomorrow, that is, to-day, for it is morning—it
is the New Year.
</p>
<p>
My day-dawn, my gift of God, my little English girl, a happy New Year!
</p>
<p>
Max Urquhart.
</p>
<p>
<br /><br />
</p>
<hr />
<p>
<a name="link2HCH0006" id="link2HCH0006"> </a>
</p>
<div style="height: 4em;">
<br /><br /><br /><br />
</div>
<h2>
CHAPTER VI. HER STORY.
</h2>
<p class="pfirst">
<span class="dropcap" style="font-size: 4.00em">N</span>ew Year's Morning.
So, this long-anticipated festival-week is ended, and the old year gone.
Poor old year!
</p>
<p>
<br />
</p>
<p class="indent15">
“He gave me a friend and true, true love,
</p>
<p class="indent15">
And the New Year will take them away.”
</p>
<p>
<br />
</p>
<p>
Ah, no, no, no!
</p>
<p>
Things are strange. The utmost I can say of them is, that they seem very
strange. One would suppose, if one liked a friend, and there existed no
reasonable cause for not shewing it, why one would shew it, just a little?
That, with only forty miles between—a half-hour's railway ride not
to run over and shake hands—to write a letter and not to mention
one's name therein, was, at least, strange. Such a small thing, even under
any pressure of business—just a line written, an hour spared. Talk
of want of time! Why, if I were a man I would make time, I would—
</p>
<p>
Simpleton! what would you do, indeed, when your plainest duty you do not
do,—just to wait and trust.
</p>
<p>
Yet I do trust. Once believing in people, I believe in them always,
against all evidence except their own—ay, and should to the very
last—“until death us do part.”
</p>
<p>
Those words have set me right again, showing me that I am not afraid,
either for myself or any other, even of that change. As I have read
somewhere, all pure love of every kind partakes in this of the nature of
the love divine, “neither life nor death, nor things present nor things to
come, nor height nor depth, nor any other creature,” are able to separate
or annihilate it. One feels that—or if one does not feel it, it is
not true love, is worth nothing, and had better be let go.
</p>
<p>
I write idly,—perhaps from having been somewhat tired this week. Let
me tell my troubles, it is only to this paper. Troubles indeed, they would
scarcely deserve to be called, had they not happened in this festive week,
when everyone expected to be so uncommonly happy.
</p>
<p>
First, there was Francis's matter, which ought to have been a great joy,
and yet has seemed to weigh us down like a great care; perhaps because the
individual most concerned took it as such, never once looking pleased, nor
giving a hearty “thank you,” to a single congratulation. Also, instead of
coming to talk over his happy prospects with papa and me, he has avoided
us pertinaciously. Whenever we lighted upon him, it was sure to be by
accident, and he slipped away as soon as he could, to do the polite to
Treherne cousins, or to play interminably at billiards, which he
considered “the most fascinating game in the world.”
</p>
<p>
I hate it. What can be the charm of prowling for hours round and round a
green-baize table, trying to knock so many red and white balls into so
many holes? I never could discover, and told him so. He laughed, and said
it was only my ignorance; but Colin, who stood by, blushed up to the eyes,
and almost immediately left off playing. Who would have supposed the lad
so sensitive?
</p>
<p>
I am beginning to understand the interest taken by a friend of theirs and
mine in these two young men. Augustus Treherne and Colin Granton. Though
neither particularly clever, they have both two qualities sufficiently
rare in all men to make one thankful to find them in any—uprightness
of character and unselfishness of disposition. By-the-by, I never knew but
one thoroughly unselfish man in all my life, and that was—
</p>
<p>
Well, and it was <i>not</i> Francis Charteris, of whom I am now speaking.
The aforesaid little interchange of civility passed between him and me on
the Saturday after Christmas-day, when I had been searching for him with a
letter from Penelope. (There was in the postbag another letter, addressed
to Sir William, which made me feel sure we should have no more guests
to-day, nor, consequently, till Monday. Indeed, the letter, which, after
some difficulty, I obtained in the shape of cigar-lighters, made no
mention of any such possibility at all; but then it had been <i>a promise.</i>)
</p>
<p>
Francis put my sister's note into his pocket, and went on with the game so
earnestly that when Augustus came behind and caught hold of him, he
started as if he had been collared by a policeman.
</p>
<p>
“My dear fellow, beg pardon, but the governor wants to know if you have
written that letter?”
</p>
<p>
Lisa had told me what it was—the letter of acceptance of the
appointment offered him, which ought to have been sent immediately.
</p>
<p>
Francis looked annoyed. “Plenty of time.—My compliments to Sir
William, and I'll—think about it.”
</p>
<p>
“Cool!” muttered Augustus. “'Tis your look-out, Charteris, not mine—only,
one way or other, your answer must go to-day, for my father has heard from—”
</p>
<p>
Here he reined up, as he himself would say; but having seen the
handwriting in the post-bag, I guessed who was meant.
</p>
<p>
“Heard from whom, did you say? Some of the officious persons who are
always so obliging as to keep my uncle informed of my affairs?”
</p>
<p>
“Nonsense—that is one of your crotchets. You have no warmer friend
than my father, if only you wouldn't rub him up the wrong way. Come along,
and have done with it. Otherwise—you know him of old—the old
gentleman will get uncommon savage.”
</p>
<p>
“Though I have the honour of knowing Sir William Treherne of old, I really
cannot be accountable for his becoming 'uncommon savage,'” said Francis,
haughtily. “Mr. Granton, will you be marker this game?”
</p>
<p>
“Upon my word, he is the coolest customer! By George, Charteris, if you
wanted Penelope as much as I did my wife—”
</p>
<p>
“Excuse me,” returned Francis, “<i>I</i> have never mentioned Miss
Johnston's name.”
</p>
<p>
Certainly Augustus goes awkwardly to work with his cousin, who has good
points if you know how to take hold of them. To use my brother-in-law's
own phrase, Francis too gets “rubbed up the wrong way,” especially when
something has annoyed him. I saw him afterwards stand by a window, of the
library, reading Penelope's letter, with an expression of such perplexity
and pain that I should have been alarmed, had not hers to me been so
cheerful. They cannot have been quarrelling, for then she is never
cheerful. No wonder. Silences, or slight clouds of doubt between friends
are hard enough to bear: a real quarrel, and between lovers, must be
heart-breaking. With all Francis's peculiarities, I trust it will never
come to that.
</p>
<p>
Yet something must have been amiss, for there he stood, looking out
vacantly on the Italian garden, with the dreary statues half clad in snow—on
Antinous, almost seeming to shiver under anything but an Egyptian sky; and
a white-limbed Egeria pouring out of her urn a stream of icicles. Of my
presence he was scarcely conscious, I do believe, until I ventured to
speak.
</p>
<p>
“Francis, do you see how near it is to post-time?”
</p>
<p>
Again a start, which with difficulty he concealed. “Et tu Brute? You also
among my tormentors?—I quit the field.”
</p>
<p>
—And the room: whence he was just escaping, had not his uncle's
wheeled-chair filled up the door-way.
</p>
<p>
“Just in search of you”—cried the querulous voice, which Francis
declares goes through his nervous system like a galvanic shock. “Have you
written that letter?”
</p>
<p>
“My dear Sir William—”
</p>
<p>
“Have you written that letter?”
</p>
<p>
“No sir, but—”
</p>
<p>
“Can't wait for 'buts'—I know your ways. There's pen and ink—and—I
mean to wait here till the letter is done.”
</p>
<p>
I thought Francis would have been indignant. And with reason: Sir William,
despite his good blood, is certainly a degree short of a gentleman:—but
old habit may have force with his nephew, who, without more remonstrance,
quietly sat down to write.
</p>
<p>
A long half hour, only broken by the rustle of Sir William's <i>Times</i>,
and Lady Augusta's short cough—she was more nervous than usual, and
whispered me that she hoped Mr. Charteris would not offend his uncle, for
the gout was threatening. An involuntary feeling of suspense oppressed
even me; until, slipping across the room, I saw that a few stray
scribblings were the only writing on Francis's sheet of paper.
</p>
<p>
That intolerable procrastination of his! he would let everything slip—his
credit, his happiness—nor his alone. And, the more people irritated
him, the worse he was. I thought, in despair, I would try my hand at this
incorrigible young man, who makes me often feel as if, clever and pleasing
as he is, he were not half good enough for our Penelope.
</p>
<p>
“Francis”—I held out my watch with a warning whisper. He caught at
it with great relief, and closed the letter-case.
</p>
<p>
“Too late for to-day; I'll do it to-morrow.”
</p>
<p>
“To-morrow will indeed be too late: Augustus said so distinctly. The
appointment will be given to some one else—and then—”
</p>
<p>
“And then, you acute, logical and businesslike young lady?”
</p>
<p>
There was no time for ultra-delicacy. “And then you may not be able to
marry Penelope for ten more years.”
</p>
<p>
“Penelope will be exceedingly obliged to you for suggesting the
possibility, and taking me to task for it in this way—such a child
as you?”
</p>
<p>
Am I a child? but it mattered not to him how old I seem to have grown. Nor
did his satirical tone vex me as it once might have done.
</p>
<p>
“Forgive me,” I said; “I did not mean to take you to task. But it is not
your own happiness alone which is at stake, and Penelope is my sister.”
</p>
<p>
Strange to say, he was not offended. Perhaps, if Penelope had sometimes
spoken her mind to him, instead of everlastingly adoring him, he might
have been the better for it.
</p>
<p>
Francis sighed, and made another scribble on his paper—“Do you
think, you who seem to be well acquainted with your sister's mind, that
Penelope would be exceedingly unhappy if—if I were to decline this
appointment?”
</p>
<p>
“Decline—oh!—you're jesting.”
</p>
<p>
“Not at all. The governorship looks far finer than it is. A hot climate—and
I detest warm weather: no society—and I should lose all my London
enjoyments—give up all my friends and acquaintance.”
</p>
<p>
“So would Penelope.”
</p>
<p>
“So would Penelope, as you say. But—”
</p>
<p>
“But women count that as nothing—they are used to it. Easy for them
to renounce home and country, kindred and friends, and follow a man to the
ends of the earth. Quite natural, and they ought to be exceedingly obliged
to him for taking them.”
</p>
<p>
He looked at me; then begged me not to fly into a passion, as somebody
might hear.
</p>
<p>
I said he might trust me for that; I would rather not, for his sake—for
all our sakes, that anybody did hear—and then the thought of
Penelope's gay letter suddenly choked me.
</p>
<p>
“Don't cry, Dora—I never could bear to see a girl cry. I am very
sorry. Heaven help me! was there ever such an unfortunate fellow born? but
it is all circumstances: I have been the sport of circumstances during my
whole life. No, you need not contradict. What the devil do you torment me
for?”
</p>
<p>
I have thought since, how great must have been the dormant irritation and
excitement which could have forced that ugly word out of the elegant lips
of Francis Charteris. And, the smile being off it, I saw a face, haggard
and sallow with anxiety.
</p>
<p>
I told him, as gently as I could, that the only thing wanted of him was to
make up his mind, either way.—If he saw good reasons for declining—why,
decline; Penelope would be content.
</p>
<p>
“Do as you think best—only do it—and let my sister know. There
are two things which you men, the best of you, count for nought; but which
are the two things which almost break a woman's heart—one is, when
you keep secrets from her; the other when you hesitate and hesitate, and
never know your own minds. Pray, Francis, don't do so with Penelope. She
is very fond of you.”
</p>
<p>
“I know that. Poor Penelope!” He dropped his head, with something very
like a groan.
</p>
<p>
Much shocked, to see that what ought to have been his comfort, seemed to
be his worst pain, I forgot all about the letter in my anxiety lest
anything should be seriously amiss between them: and my great concern
roused him.
</p>
<p>
“Nonsense, child. Nothing is amiss. Very likely I shall be Governor of——————
after all, and your sister governor's lady, if she chooses. Hush!—not
a word; Sir William is calling.—Yes, sir, nearly ready. There, Dora,
you can swear the letter is begun.” And he hastily wrote the date—Treherne
Court.
</p>
<p>
Even then, though, I doubt if he would have finished it, save for the
merest accident, which shows what trifles apparently cause important
results, especially with characters so impressible and variable as
Francis.
</p>
<p>
Sir William, opening his letters, called me to look at one with a name
written on the corner.
</p>
<p>
“Is that meant for my nephew? His correspondent writes an atrocious hand,
and cannot spell. 'Mr. F. Chatters!'—the commonest tradesman might
have had the decency to put 'Francis Charteris, Esquire.' Perhaps it is
not for him, but for one of the servants.”
</p>
<p>
It was not: for Francis, looking rather confused, claimed it as from his
tailor—and then, under his uncle's keen eyes, turned scarlet. These
two must have had some sharp encounters, in former days, since, even now,
their power of provoking one another is grievous to see. Heartily vexed
for Francis, I took up the ugly letter to give to him, but Sir William
interfered.
</p>
<p>
“No thank you, young lady. Tradesmen's bills can always wait. Mr. Francis
shall have this letter when he has written his own.”
</p>
<p>
Rude as this behaviour, was, Francis bore with it. I was called out of the
library, but half an hour afterwards I learned that the letter was written—a
letter of acceptance.
</p>
<p>
So I conclude his hesitation was all talk—or else his better self,
sees that a good and loving wife, in any nook of the world, outweighs a
host of grand London acquaintance, miscalled “friends.”
</p>
<p>
Dear old Mrs. Granton beamed with delight at the hope of another marriage
at Rockmount.
</p>
<p>
“Only,” said she—“what will become of your poor papa, when he has
lost all his daughters?”
</p>
<p>
I reminded her that Francis did not intend marrying more than one of us,
and the other was likely to be a fixture for many years.
</p>
<p>
“Not so sure of that, my dear; but it is very pretty of you to say so.
We'll see—something will be thought of for your good papa when the
time comes.”
</p>
<p>
What could she mean?—But I was afterwards convinced that only my
imagination suspected her of meaning anything beyond her usual old-ladyish
eagerness in getting young people “settled.”
</p>
<p>
Sunday was another long day—they seem so long and still in spite of
all the gaiety with which these country cousins fill Treherne Court, which
is often so oppressive to me, and affects me-with such a strange sensation
of nervous irritation, that when Colin and his mother, who take a special
charge of me, have hunted me out of stray corners, their affectionate
kindness has made me feel like to cry.
</p>
<p>
—Now, I did not mean to write about myself—I have been trying
desperately to fill my mind with other people's affairs—but it will
out. I am not myself, I know. All Sunday, a formal and dreary day at
Treherne Court, I do think a dozen gentle words would have made me cry
like a baby. I did cry once, but it was when nobody saw me, in the
firelight, by Mrs. Granton's arm-chair.
</p>
<p>
“What is ailing you my dear?” she had been saying. “You are not near so
lively as you were a week ago. Has any body been vexing my Dora?”
</p>
<p>
Which, of course, Dora at once denied, and tried to be as blithe as a
lark, all the evening.
</p>
<p>
No, not vexed, that would be impossible—but just a little hurt. If I
could only talk about some things that puzzle me—talk in a cursory
way, or mention names carelessly, like other names, or ask a question or
two, that might throw a light on circumstances not clear, then they would
be easier to bear. But I dare not trust my tongue, or my cheeks, so all
goes inwards—I keep pondering and wondering till my brain is
bewildered, and my whole heart sore. People should not—cannot—that
is good people cannot—say things they do not mean; it would not be
kind or generous; it would not be <i>right</i> in short; and as good
people usually act rightly, or what they believe to be right, that doubt
falls to the ground.
</p>
<p>
Has there risen up somebody better than I? with fewer faults and nobler
virtues? God knows I have small need to be proud. Yet I am myself—this
Theodora Johnston—as I was from the first, no better and no worse;
honest and true if nothing else, and he knew it. Nobody ever knew me so
thoroughly—faults and all.
</p>
<p>
We women must be constituted differently from men. A word said, a line
written and we are happy; omitted, our hearts ache—ache as if for a
great misfortune. Men cannot feel it, or guess at it—if they did,
the most careless of them would be slow to wound us so.
</p>
<p>
There's Penelope, now, waiting alone at Rockmount. Augustus wanted to go
post haste and fetch her here, but Francis objected. He had to return to
London immediately, he said, and yet, here he is still. How can men make
themselves so content abroad, while the women are wearing their hearts out
at home?
</p>
<p>
I am bitter—naughty—I know I am. I was even cross to Colin
to-day, when he wanted me to take a walk with him, and then persisted in
staying beside me indoors. Colin likes me—Colin is kind to me—Colin
would walk twenty miles for an hour of his old playmate's company—he
told me so. And yet I was cross with him.
</p>
<p>
Oh, I am wicked, wicked! But my heart is so sore. One look into eyes I
knew—one clasp of a steadfast kindly hand, and I would be all right
again. Merry, happy, brave—afraid of nothing and nobody—not
even of myself; it cannot be so bad a self if it is worth being cared for.
I can't see to write. There now, there now—as one would say to a
child in a passion—cry your heart out, it will do you good,
Theodora.
</p>
<p>
After that, I should have courage to tell the last thing, which, this
evening, put a climax to my ill-humours, and in some sense cleared them
off, thunder-storm fashion. An incident so unexpected, a story so
ridiculous, so cowardly, that had Francis been less to me than my expected
brother-in-law, I declare I would have cut his acquaintance for ever and
ever, and never spoken to him again.
</p>
<p>
I was sitting in a corner of the billiard-room, which, when the players
are busy, is as quiet unobserved a nook as any in the house. I had a book—but
read little, being stopped by the eternal click-clack of the
billiard-balls. There were only three in the room—Francis, Augustus,
and Colin Granton, who came up and asked my leave to play just one game.
My leave? How comical! I told him he might play on till Midsummer, for all
I cared.
</p>
<p>
They were soon absorbed in their game, and their talk between whiles went
in and out of my head as vaguely as the book itself had done, till
something caught my attention.
</p>
<p>
“I say, Charteris, you know Tom Turton? He was the cleverest fellow at a
cannon. It was refreshing only to watch him hold the cue, so long as his
hand was steady, and even after he got a little “screwed.” He was a wild
one, rather. What has become of him?”
</p>
<p>
“I cannot say. Doctor Urquhart might, in whose company I last met him.”
</p>
<p>
Augustus stared.
</p>
<p>
“Well, that is a good joke. Doctor Urquhart with Tom Turton. I was nothing
to boast of myself before I married; but Tom Turton!'' “They seemed
intimate enough; dined, and went to the theatre together and finished the
evening—I really forget where. Your friend the doctor made himself
uncommonly agreeable.”
</p>
<p>
“Urquhart and Tom Turton,” Augustus kept repeating, quite unable to get
over his surprise at such a juxtaposition; from which I conclude that Mr.
Turton, whose name I never heard before, was one of the not too creditable
associates of my brother-in-law in his bachelor days. When, some one
calling, he went out, Colin took up the theme; being also familiar with
this notorious person, it appeared.
</p>
<p>
“Very odd, Doctor Urquhart's hunting in couples with Tom Turton. However,
I hope he may do him good—there was room for it.”
</p>
<p>
“In Tom, of course; your doctor being one of those china patterns of
humanity, in which it is vain to find a flaw, and whose mission it is to
go about as patent cementers of all cracked and unworthy vessels.”
</p>
<p>
“Eh?” said Colin, opening his good, stupid eyes.
</p>
<p>
“Query—whether your humdrum Scotch doctor is one whit better than
his neighbours. (Score that as twenty, Granton). I once heard he has a
wife and six children living in the shade, near some cathedral town,
Canterbury, or Salisbury.”
</p>
<p>
“What!” and Colin's eyes almost started out of his head with astonishment.
</p>
<p>
I laugh now—I could have laughed then, the minute after, to
recollect what a “stound” it gave us both, Colin and me, this utterly
improbable and ridiculous tale, which Francis so coolly promulgated.
</p>
<p>
“I don't believe it,” said Colin, doggedly, bless his honest heart! Beg
your pardon, Charteris, but there must be some mistake. I don't believe
it.”
</p>
<p>
“As you will—it is a matter of very little consequence. Your game,
now.”
</p>
<p>
“I won't believe it,” persisted Colin, who, once getting a thing into his
head, keeps it there. “Doctor Urquhart isn't the sort of man to do it. If
he had married ever so low a woman, he would have made the best of her.
He'd never take a wife and keep her in the background. Six young ones, too—and
he so fond of children.”
</p>
<p>
Francis laughed.
</p>
<p>
And all this while I sat quiet in my chair.
</p>
<p>
“Children are sometimes inconvenient—even to a gentleman of your
friend's parental propensities. Perhaps—we know such things do
occur, and can't be helped, sometimes—perhaps the tale is all true,
except that he omitted the marriage ceremony.”
</p>
<p>
“Charteris, that girl's sitting there.”
</p>
<p>
It was this hurried whisper of Colin's, and a certain tone of Francis's,
which made me guess at the meaning, which, when I clearly caught it—for
I am not a child exactly, and Lydia Cartwright's story has lately made me
sorrowfully wise,—sent me burning hot all over, and then so cold.
</p>
<p>
“That girl.” Yes, she was but a girl. Perhaps she ought to have crept
blushing away, or pretended not to have heard a syllable of these men's
talk. But, girl as she was, she scorned to be such a hypocrite—such
a coward. What! sit still to hear a friend sneered at, and his character
impeached.
</p>
<p>
While one—the only one at hand to do it—durst not so much as
say “The tale is false—prove it.” And why? Because she happened to
be a woman! Out upon it! I should despise the womanhood that skulked
behind such rags of miscalled modesty as these.
</p>
<p>
“Mr. Granton,” I said, as steadily and coolly as I could, “your caution
comes too late. If you gentlemen wished to talk about anything I should
not hear, you ought to have gone into another room. I have heard every
word you uttered.”
</p>
<p>
“I'm sorry for it,” said Colin, bluntly.
</p>
<p>
Francis proposed carelessly “to drop the subject.” What! take away a man's
good name, behind his back, and then merely “drop the subject.” Suppose
the listener had been other than I, and had believed: or Colin had been a
less honest fellow than he is, and he had believed, and we had both gone
and promulgated the story, with a few elegant improvements of our own,
where would it have ended? These are the things that destroy character—foul
tales, that grow up in darkness, and before a man can seize hold of them,
root them up, and drag them to light, homes are poisoned, reputation gone.
</p>
<p>
Such thoughts came in a crowd upon me. I hardly knew till then how much I
cared for him—I mean his honour, his stainless name, all that helps
to make his life valuable and noble. And he absent, too, unable to defend
himself. I was right to do as I did; I take shame to myself even for this
long preamble lest it might look like an apology.
</p>
<p>
“Francis,” I said, holding fast by the billiard-table, and trying to
smother down the heat of my face, and the beat at my heart, which nearly
choked me, “if you please, you have no right to say such things, and then
drop the subject. You are quite mistaken. Doctor Urquhart was never
married, he told papa so. Who informed you that he had a wife and six
children living at Salisbury?”
</p>
<p>
“My dear girl, I do not vouch for any such fact; I merely 'tell the tale,
as it was told to me.'”
</p>
<p>
“By whom? Remember the name, if you can. Any one who repeated it, ought to
be able to give full confirmation.”
</p>
<p>
“Faith, I almost forget what the story was.”
</p>
<p>
“You said, he had a wife and six children, living near Salisbury. Or,” and
I looked Francis direct in the face, “a woman who was not his wife, but
who ought to have been.”
</p>
<p>
He must have been ashamed of himself, I think; for he turned away and
began striking irritably at the balls.
</p>
<p>
“I must say, Dora, these are extraordinary questions to put. Young ladies
ought to know nothing about such things; what possible concern is this of
yours?”
</p>
<p>
I did not shrink; or I am sure he could not have seen me do so. “It is my
concern, as much as it is Colin's, there; or that of any honest
stander-by. Francis, I think that to take away a man's character behind
his back, as you have been doing, is as bad as murdering him.”
</p>
<p>
“She's right,” cried Colin; “upon my soul she is!—Dora—Miss
Dora, if Charteris will only give me the scoundrel's name that told him
this, I'll hunt him down, and unearth him, wherever he is. Come, my dear
fellow, try and remember. Who was it?”
</p>
<p>
“I think,” observed Francis, after a pause; “his name was Augustus
Treherne.”
</p>
<p>
Colin started—but I only said, “Very well, I shall go and ask him.”
</p>
<p>
And just then it chanced that papa and Augustus were seen passing the
window. I was well nigh doing, great mischief by forgetting, for the
moment, how that the name of the place was Salisbury. It would never have
done to hurt papa even by the mention of Salisbury, so I let him go by. I
then called in my brother-in-law, and at once, without an instant's delay,
put the question.
</p>
<p>
He utterly and instantly denied having said any such thing. But
afterwards, just in time to prevent a serious fracas between him and
Francis, he suddenly burst out laughing violently.
</p>
<p>
“I have it, and if it isn't one of the best jokes going! Once, when I was
chaffing Urquhart about marrying, I told him he 'looked as savage, as if
he had a wife and six children hidden somewhere on Salisbury Plain.' And I
dare say afterwards, I told some fellow at the camp, who told somebody
else, and so it got round.”
</p>
<p>
“And that was all?”
</p>
<p>
“'Upon my word of honour, Granton, that was all.”
</p>
<p>
Mr. Charteris said, he was exceedingly happy to hear it. They all seemed
to consider it a capital joke, and in the midst of their mirth I slipped
out.
</p>
<p>
But, the thing ended, my courage gave way. O the wickedness of this world
and of the men in it! Oh! if there were any human being to speak to, to
trust, to lean upon! I laid my head in my hands and cried. If he could
know how bitterly I have cried.
</p>
<p>
<br /><br />
</p>
<hr />
<p>
<br /><br />
</p>
<p>
New Year's night.
</p>
<p>
Feeling wakeful, I will just put down the remaining occurrences of this
New Year's day.
</p>
<p>
When I was writing the last line, Lisa knocked at the door.
</p>
<p>
“Dora, Dr. Urquhart is in the library; make haste, if you care to see him;
he says he can only stop half an hour.”
</p>
<p>
So, after a minute, I shut and locked my desk. Only half an hour!
</p>
<p>
I have the credit of “flying into a passion,” as Francis says, about
things that vex and annoy me. Things that wound, that stab to the heart,
affect me quite differently. Then, I merely say “yes,” or “no,” or “of'
course,” and go about quietly, as if nothing were amiss. Probably, did
there come any mortal blow, I should be like one of those poor soldiers
one hears of, who, being shot, will stand up as if unhurt, or even fight
on for a minute or so, then suddenly drop down—dead.
</p>
<p>
I fastened my neck-ribbon, smoothed my hair, and descended. I knew I
should have entered the library all proper, and put out my hand. Ah! he
should not—he ought not, that night—this very same right hand.
</p>
<p>
I mean to say, I should have met Doctor Urquhart exactly as usual, had I
not, just in the corridor, entering from the garden, come upon him and
Colin Granton in close talk.
</p>
<p>
“How do you do?” and “It is a very cold morning.” Then they passed on. I
have since thought that their haste was Colin's doing. He looked confused,
as if it were a confidential conversation I had interrupted, which very
probably it was. I hope, not the incident of the morning, for it would vex
Doctor Urquhart so; and blunt as Colin is, his kind heart teaches him
tact, oftentimes.
</p>
<p>
Doctor Urquhart stayed out his half-hour punctually, and over the
luncheon-table there was plenty of general conversation. He also took an
opportunity to put to me, in my character of nurse, various questions
about papa's health, and desired me, still in the same general
half-medical tone, to be careful of my own, as Treherne Court was a much
colder place than Rockmount, and we were likely to have a severe winter. I
said it would not much signify, as we did not purpose remaining more than
a week longer; to which he merely answered, “Oh, indeed!”
</p>
<p>
We had no more conversation, except that on taking leave, having resisted
all the Trehernes' entreaties to remain, he wished me “a happy New Year.”
</p>
<p>
“I may not see you again for some time to come; if not, good-bye;
good-bye!”
</p>
<p>
Twice over, good-bye; and that was all.
</p>
<p>
A happy New Year. So now, the Christmas time is over and gone; and
to-morrow, January 2nd, 1857, will be like all other days in all other
years. If I ever thought or expected otherwise, I was mistaken.
</p>
<p>
One thing made me feel deeply and solemnly glad of Doctor Urquhart's visit
to-day. It was, that if ever Francis, or any one else, was inclined to
give a moment's credence to that atrocious lie, his whole appearance and
demeanour were, its instantaneous contradiction. Whether Colin had told
him anything, I could not discover; he looked grave, and somewhat anxious,
but his manner was composed and at ease—the air of a man whose life,
if not above sorrow, was wholly above suspicion; whose heart was steadfast
and whose conscience free.
</p>
<p>
“A thoroughly good man, if ever there was one,” said papa, emphatically,
when he had gone away.
</p>
<p>
“Yes,” Augustus answered, looking at Francis and then at me. “As honest
and upright a man as God ever made.”
</p>
<p>
Therefore, no matter—even if I was mistaken.
</p>
<p>
<br /><br />
</p>
<hr />
<p>
<a name="link2HCH0007" id="link2HCH0007"> </a>
</p>
<div style="height: 4em;">
<br /><br /><br /><br />
</div>
<h2>
CHAPTER VII. HIS STORY.
</h2>
<p class="pfirst">
<span class="dropcap" style="font-size: 4.00em">I</span> continue these
letters, having hitherto been made aware of no reason why they should
cease. If that reason comes, they shall cease at once, and for ever; and
these now existing be burnt immediately, by my own hand, as I did those of
my sick friend in the Crimea. Be satisfied of that.
</p>
<p>
You will learn to-morrow morning, what, had an opportunity offered, I
meant to have told you on New Year's Day—my appointment as surgeon
to the gaol, where I shall shortly enter upon my duties. The other portion
of them, my private practice in the neighbourhood, I mean to commence as
soon as ever I can, afterwards.
</p>
<p>
Thus, you see my “Ishmaelitish wanderings” as you once called them, are
ended. I have a fixed position in one place. I begin to look on this broad
river with an eye of interest, and am teaching myself to grow familiar
with its miles of docks, forests of shipping, and its two busy,
ever-growing towns along either shore, even as one accustoms one's self to
the natural features of the place, wherever it be, that we call “home.”
</p>
<p>
If not home, this is at least my probable sphere of labour for many years
to come: I shall try to take root here, and make the best of everything.
</p>
<p>
The information that will reach you tomorrow, comes necessarily through
Treherne. He will get it at the breakfast-table, pass it on to his wife,
who will make her lively comments on it, and then it will be almost sure
to go on to you. You will, in degree, understand, what they will not, why
I should give up my position as regimental surgeon to establish myself
here. For all else, it is of little moment what my friends think, as I am
settled in my own mind—strengthened by certain good words of yours,
that soft, still, autumn day, with the haze over the moorland and the sun
setting in the ripples of the pool.
</p>
<p>
You will have discovered by this time a fact of which, so far as I could
judge, you were a week since entirely ignorant—that you have a
suitor for your hand. He himself informed me of his intentions with regard
to you—asking my advice and good wishes. What could I say?
</p>
<p>
I will tell you, being unwilling that in the smallest degree a nature so
candid and true as yours could suppose me guilty of doubledealing. I said,
“that I believed you would make the best of wives to any man you loved,
and that I hoped when you did marry, it would be under those
circumstances. Whether he himself were that man, it rested with your
suitor alone to discover and decide.” He confessed honestly that on this
point he was as ignorant as myself, but declared that he should “do his
best.” Which implies that while I have been occupied in this gaol
business, he has had daily, hourly access to your sweet company, with
every opportunity in his favour—money, youth, consent of friends,—he
said you have been his mother's choice for years. With, best of all, an
honest heart, which vows that, except a passing “smite” or two, it has
been yours since you were children together. That such an honest heart
should not have its fair chance with you, God forbid.
</p>
<p>
Though I will tell you the truth; I did not believe he had any chance.
Nothing in you has ever given me the slightest indication of it. Your
sudden blush when you met him surprised me, also your exclamation—I
was not aware you were in the habit of calling him by his Christian name.
But that you love this young man, I do not believe.
</p>
<p>
Some women can be persuaded into love, but you are not of that sort, so
far as I can judge. Time will show. You are entirely and absolutely free.
</p>
<p>
Pardon me, but after the first surprise of this communication I rejoiced
that you were thus free. Even were I other than I am—young,
handsome, with a large income and everything favourable, you should still,
at this crisis, be left exactly as you are, free to elect your own fate,
as every woman ought to do. I may be proud, but were I seeking a wife, the
only love that ever would satisfy me would be that which was given
spontaneously and unsought:—dependent on nothing I gave, but on what
I was. If you choose this suitor, my faith in you will convince me that
your feelings was such, for him, and I shall be able to say, “Be happy,
and God bless you.”
</p>
<p>
Thus far, I trust, I have written with the steadiness of one who, in
either case, has no right to be even surprised—who has nothing
whatever to claim, and who accordingly claims nothing.
</p>
<p>
Treherne will of course answer—and I shall find his letter at the
camp when I return, which will be the day after to-morrow. It may bring me—as,
indeed, I have expected day by day, being so much the friend of both
parties—definite tidings.
</p>
<p>
Let me stop writing here. My ghosts of old have been haunting me, every
day this week; is it because my good angel is vanishing—vanishing—far
away? Let me recall your words, which nothing ever can obliterate from my
memory—and which in any case I shall bless you for as long as I
live.
</p>
<p>
“<i>I believe that every sin, however great, being repented of and
forsaken, is by God, and ought to be by men, altogether forgiven, blotted
out and done away?</i>”
</p>
<p>
A truth, which I hope never to forget, but to set forth continually—I
shall have plenty of opportunity, as a gaol-surgeon. Ay, I shall probably
live and die as a poor gaol-surgeon.
</p>
<p>
And you?
</p>
<p>
<br />
</p>
<p class="indent20">
“The children of Alice call Bartrum father.”
</p>
<p>
<br />
</p>
<p>
This line of Elia's has been running in my head all day. A very quiet,
patient, pathetically sentimental line. But Charles Lamb was only a gentle
dreamer—or he wrote it when he was old.
</p>
<p>
Understand, I do <i>not</i> believe you love this young man. If you do—marry
him! But if, not loving him, you marry him—I had rather you died.
Oh, child, child, with your eyes so like my mother and Dallas—I had
rather, ten thousand times, that you died.
</p>
<p>
<br /><br />
</p>
<hr />
<p>
<a name="link2HCH0008" id="link2HCH0008"> </a>
</p>
<div style="height: 4em;">
<br /><br /><br /><br />
</div>
<h2>
CHAPTER VIII HER STORY.
</h2>
<p class="pfirst">
<span class="dropcap" style="font-size: 4.00em">P</span>enelope has
brought me my desk to pass away the long day during her absence in London—whither
she has gone up with Mrs. Granton to buy the first instalment of her
wedding-clothes. She looked very sorry that I could not accompany her. She
is exceedingly kind—more so than ever in her life before, though I
have given her a deal of trouble, and seem to be giving more every day.
</p>
<p>
I have had “fever-and-agur,” as the poor folk hereabouts call it—caught,
probably, in those long walks over the moorlands, which I indulged in
after our return from the north —supposing they would do me good.
But the illness has done me more; so it comes to the same thing in the
end.
</p>
<p>
I could be quite happy now, I believe, were those about me happy too; and,
above all, were Penelope less anxious on my account, so as to have no
cloud on her own prospects. She is to be married in April, and they will
sail in May; I must contrive to get well long before then, if possible.
Francis has been very little down here; being fully occupied in official
arrangements; but Penelope only laughs, and says he is better out of the
way during this busy time. She is so happy, she can afford to jest. Mrs.
Granton takes my place in assisting her, which is good for the dear old
lady too.
</p>
<p>
Poor Mrs. Granton! it cut me to the heart at first to see how puzzled she
was at the strange freak which took Colin off to the Mediterranean—only
puzzled, never cross—how could she be cross at anything “my Colin”
does? he is always right, of course. He was really right this time, though
it made her unhappy for awhile; but she would have been more so, had she
known all. Now, she only wonders a little; regards me with a sort of
half-pitying curiosity; is specially kind to me, brings me every letter of
her son's to read—thank heaven, they are already very cheerful
letters—and treats me altogether as if she thought I were breaking
my heart for her Colin, and that Colin had not yet discovered what was
good for himself concerning me, but would in time. It is of little
consequence—so as she is content and discovers nothing.
</p>
<p>
Poor Colin! I can only reward him by loving his old mother for his sake.
</p>
<p>
After a long pause, writing being somewhat fatiguing, I have thought it
best to take this opportunity of setting down a circumstance which befell
me since I last wrote in my journal. It was at first not my intention to
mention it here at all, but on second thoughts I do so, lest, should
anything happen to prevent my destroying this journal during my life time,
there might be no opportunity, through the omission of it, for any
misconstructions as to Colin's conduct or mine. I am weak enough to feel
that, not even after I was dead, would I like it to be supposed I had
given any encouragement to Colin Granton, or cared for him in any other
way than as I shall always care for him, and as he well deserves.
</p>
<p>
It is a most painful thing to confess, and one for which I still take some
blame to myself, for not having seen and prevented it, but the day before
we left Treherne Court, Colin Granton made me an offer of marriage.
</p>
<p>
When I state that this was unforeseen, I do not mean up to the actual
moment of its befalling me. They say, women instinctively find out when a
man is in love with them, so long as they themselves are indifferent to
him; but I did not, probably because my mind was so full of other things.
Until the last week of our visit, such a possibility never entered my
mind. I mention this, to explain my not having prevented—what every
girl ought to prevent if she can—the final declaration, which it
must be such a cruel mortification to any man to make, and be denied.
</p>
<p>
This was how it happened. After the new year came in, our gaieties and
late hours, following the cares of papa's illness, were too much for me,
or else this fever was coming on. I felt—not ill exactly—but
not myself, and Mrs. Granton saw it. She petted me like a mother, and was
always telling me to regard her as such, which I innocently promised; when
she would look at me earnestly, and say, often with tears in her eyes,
that “she was sure I would never be unkind to the old lady,” and that “she
should get the best of daughters.”
</p>
<p>
Yet still I had not the least suspicion. No, nor when Colin was
continually about me, watching me, waiting upon me, sometimes almost
irritating me, and then again touching me inexpressibly with his unfailing
kindness, did I suspect anything for long. At last, I did.
</p>
<p>
There is no need to relate what trifles first opened my eyes, nor the
wretchedness of the two intermediate days between my dreading and being
sure of it.
</p>
<p>
I suppose it must always be a very terrible thing to any woman, the
discovery that some one whom she likes heartily, and only likes, loves
her. Of course, in every possible way that it could be done, without
wounding him, or betraying him to other people, I avoided Colin; but it
was dreadful, notwithstanding. The sight of his honest, happy face, was
sadder to me than the saddest face in the world, yet when it clouded over,
my heart ached. And then his mother, with her caresses and praises, made
me feel the most conscience-stricken wretch that ever breathed.
</p>
<p>
Thus things went on. I shall set down no incidents, though bitterly I
remember them all. At last it came to an end. I shall relate this, that
there may be no doubt left as to what passed between us—Colin and
me.
</p>
<p>
We were standing in the corridor, his mother having just quitted us, to
settle with papa about to-morrow's journey, desiring us to wait for her
till she returned. Colin suggested waiting in the library, but I preferred
the corridor, where continually there were persons coming and going. I
thought if I never gave him any opportunity of saying anything, he might
understand what I so earnestly wished to save him from being plainly told.
So we stood looking out of the hall-windows. I can see the view this
minute, the large, level circle of snow, with the sun-dial in the centre,
and beyond, the great avenue-gates, with the avenue itself, two black
lines and a white one between, lessening and fading away in the mist of a
January afternoon.
</p>
<p>
“How soon the day is closing in—our last day here!”
</p>
<p>
I said this without thinking. The next minute I would have given anything
to recall it. For Colin answered something—I hardly remember what—but
the manner, the tone, there was no mistaking. I suppose the saying is
true;—no woman with a heart in her bosom can mistake for long
together when a man really loves her. I felt it was coming; perhaps better
let it come, and, then it would be over, and there would be an end of it.
</p>
<p>
So I just stood still, with my eyes on the snow, and my hands locked tight
together, for Colin had tried to take one of them. He was trembling much,
and so I am sure was I. He had said only half-a-dozen words, when I begged
him to stop, “unless he wished to break my heart.” And seeing him turn
pale as death, and lean against the wall, I did indeed feel as if my heart
were breaking.
</p>
<p>
For a moment the thought came—let me confess it—how cruel
things were, as they were; how happy had they been otherwise, and I could
have made him happy—this good honest soul that loved me, his dear
old mother, and every one belonging to us; also, whether anyhow I ought
not to try.—No: that was not possible. I can understand women's
renouncing love, or dying of it, or learning to live without it: but
marrying without it, either for “spite,” or for money, necessity, pity, or
persuasion, is to me utterly incomprehensible. Nay, the self-devoted
heroines of the <i>Emilia Wyndham</i> school seem creatures so weak that
if not compassionating one would simply despise them. Out of duty or
gratitude, it might be possible to work, live, or even die for a person,
but <i>never</i> to marry him.
</p>
<p>
So, when Colin, recovering, tried to take my hand again, I shrunk into
myself, and became my right self at once. For which, lest tried overmuch,
and liking him as I do, some chance emotion might have led him momentarily
astray, I most earnestly thank God.
</p>
<p>
And then I had to look him in the eyes and tell him the plain truth.
</p>
<p>
“Colin, I do not love you; I never shall be able to love you, and so it
would be wicked even to think of this. You must give it all up, and let us
go back to our old ways.”
</p>
<p>
“Dora?”
</p>
<p>
“Yes, indeed, it is true. You <i>must</i> believe it.”
</p>
<p>
For a long time, the only words he said were:—
</p>
<p>
“I knew it—knew I was not half good enough for you.”
</p>
<p>
It being nearly dark, no one came by until we heard his mother's step, and
her cheerful “Where's my Colin?”—loud enough as if she meant—poor
dear!—in fond precaution, to give us notice of her coming.
Instinctively we hid from her in the library. She looked in at the door,
but did not, or would not, see us, and went trotting away down the
corridor. Oh, what a wretch I felt!
</p>
<p>
When she had departed, I was stealing away, but Colin caught my dress.
</p>
<p>
“One word—just one. Did you never care for me—never the least
bit in all the world?”
</p>
<p>
“Yes,” I answered sorrowfully, feeling no more ashamed of telling this, or
anything, than one would be in a dying confession. “Yes, Colin, I was once
very fond of you, when I was about eleven years old.”
</p>
<p>
“And never afterwards?”
</p>
<p>
“No—as my saying this proves. Never afterwards, and never should, by
any possible chance—in the sort of way you wish.”
</p>
<p>
“That is enough—I understand,” he said, with a sort of mournful
dignity quite new in Colin Granton. “I was only good enough for you when
you were a child, and we are not children now. We never shall be children
any more.”
</p>
<p>
“No—ah, no.” And the thought of that old time came upon me like a
flood—the winter games at the Cedars—the blackberrying and
bilberrying upon the sunshiny summer moors—the grief when he went to
school, and the joy when he came home again—the love that was so
innocent, so painless. And he had loved me ever since—me, not
Lisabel; though for a time he tried flirting with her, he owned, just to
find out whether or not I cared for him. I hid my face and sobbed.
</p>
<p>
And then, I had need to recover self-control; it is such an awful thing to
see a man weep.
</p>
<p>
I stood by Colin till we were both calmer: trusting all was safe over; and
that without the one question I most dreaded. But it came.
</p>
<p>
“Dora, <i>why</i> do you not care for me? Is there—tell me or not,
as you like—is there any one else?”
</p>
<p>
Conscience! let me be as just to myself as I would be to another in my
place.
</p>
<p>
Once, I wrote that I had been “mistaken,” as I have been in some things,
but not in all. Could I have honestly said so, taking all blame on myself
and freeing all others from everything save mere kindness to a poor girl
who was foolish enough, but very honest and true, and wholly ignorant of
where things were tending, till too late; if I could have done this, I
believe I should then and there have confessed the whole truth to Colin
Granton. But as things are, it was impossible.
</p>
<p>
Therefore I said, and started to notice how literally my words imitated
other words, the secondary meaning of which had struck me differently from
their first, “that it was not likely I should ever be married.”
</p>
<p>
Colin asked no more.
</p>
<p>
The dressing-bell rang, and I again tried to get away; but he whispered
“Stop one minute—my mother—what am I to tell my mother?”
</p>
<p>
“How much does she know?”
</p>
<p>
“Nothing. But she guesses, poor dear—and I was always going to tell
her outright; but somehow I couldn't. But now, as you will tell your
father and sisters, and—”
</p>
<p>
“No, Colin; I shall not tell any human being.”
</p>
<p>
And I was thankful that if I could not return his love I could at least
save his pride, and his mother's tender heart.
</p>
<p>
“Tell her nothing; go home and be brave for her sake. Let her see that her
boy is not unhappy. Let her feel that not a girl in the land is more
precious to him than his old mother.”
</p>
<p>
“That's true!” he said, with a hard breath. “I won't break her dear old
heart. I'll will, Dora.” hold my tongue and bear it.
</p>
<p>
“I know you will,” and I held out my hand. Surely, that clasp wronged no
one; for it was hardly like a lover's—only my old playmate—Colin,
my dear.
</p>
<p>
We then agreed, that if his mother asked any questions, he should simply
tell her that he had changed his mind concerning me, and that otherwise
the matter should be buried with him and me, now and always. “Except only”—and
he seemed about to tell me something, but stopped, saying it was of no
matter—it was all as one now. I asked no farther, only desiring to
get away.
</p>
<p>
Then, with another long, sorrowful, silent clasp of the hand, Colin and I
parted.
</p>
<p>
A long parting it has proved; for he kept aloof from me at dinner, and
instead of travelling home with us, went round another way. A week or two
afterwards, he called at Rockmount, to tell us he had bought a yacht, and
was going a cruise to the Mediterranean. I being out on the moor, did not
see him; he left next day, telling his mother to “wish good-bye for him to
his playmate Dora.”
</p>
<p>
Poor Colin! God bless him and keep him safe, so that I may feel I only
wounded his heart, but did his soul no harm. I meant it not! And when he
comes back to his old mother, perhaps bringing her home a fair
daughter-in-law, as no doubt he will one day, I shall be happy enough to
smile at all the misery of that time at Treherne Court and afterwards, and
at all the tender compassion which has been wasted upon me by good Mrs.
Granton, because “my Colin” changed his mind, and went away without
marrying his playmate Dora. Only “Dora.” I am glad he never called me my
full name. There is but one person who ever called me “Theodora.”,
</p>
<p>
I read in a book, the other day, this extract:—
</p>
<p>
“People do not sufficiently remember that in every relation of life as in
the closest one of all, they ought to take one another 'for better, for
worse.' That, granting the tie of friendship, gratitude, or esteem, be
strong enough to have existed at all, it ought, either actively or
passively, to exist for ever. And seeing we can, at best, know our
neighbour, companion or friend, as little as, alas! we often find he
knoweth of us, it behoveth us to treat him with the most patient fidelity,
the tenderest forbearance; granting, unto all his words and actions that
we do not understand, the utmost limit of faith that common sense and
Christian justice will allow. Nay, these failing, is there not still left
Christian charity? which, being past 'believing' and 'hoping,' still
'endureth all things?'”
</p>
<p>
I hear the carriage-wheels.
</p>
<p>
<br /><br />
</p>
<hr />
<p>
<br /><br />
</p>
<p>
They will not let me go downstairs at all to-day.
</p>
<p>
I have been lying looking at the fire, alone, for Francis returned with
Mrs. Granton and Penelope yesterday. They have gone a long walk across the
moors. I watched them, strolling arm-in-arm—Darby and Joan fashion—till
their two small black figures vanished over the hilly road, which always
used to remind me of the Sleeping Beauty and her prince.
</p>
<p>
<br />
</p>
<p class="indent20">
“And on her lover's arm she leant,
</p>
<p class="indent20">
And round her waist she felt it fold,
</p>
<p class="indent20">
And far across the hills they went,
</p>
<p class="indent20">
To that new world which is the old.”
</p>
<p>
<br />
</p>
<p>
They must be very happy—Francis and Penelope. '
</p>
<p>
I wonder how soon I shall be well. This fever and ague lasts sometimes for
months; I remember Doctor Urquhart's once saying so.
</p>
<p>
Here, following my plan of keeping this journal accurate and complete, I
ought to put down something which occurred yesterday, and which concerns
Doctor Urquhart.
</p>
<p>
Driving through the camp, my sister Penelope saw him, and papa stopped the
carriage and waited for him. He could not pass them by, as Francis
declared he seemed intending to do, with a mere salutation, but stayed and
spoke. The conversation was not told me, for, on mentioning it, a few
sharp words took place between papa and Penelope. She protested against
his taking; so much trouble in cultivating the society of a man, who, she
said, was evidently, out of his own profession, “a perfect boor.”
</p>
<p>
Papa replied more warmly than I had at all expected.
</p>
<p>
“You will oblige me, Penelope, by allowing your father to have a will of
his own in this as in most other matters, even if you do suppose him
capable of choosing for his associate and friend 'a perfect boor.' And
were that accusation as true as it is false, I trust I should never forget
that a debt of gratitude, such as I owe to Doctor Urquhart, once incurred,
is seldom to be repaid, and never to be obliterated.”
</p>
<p>
So the discourse ended. Penelope left my room, and papa took a chair by
me. I tried to talk to him, but we soon both fell into silence. Once or
twice, when I thought he was reading the newspaper, I found him looking at
me, but he made no remark.
</p>
<p>
Papa and I have had much less of each other's company lately, though we
have never lost the pleasant footing on which we learned to be during his
illness. I wonder if, now that he is quite well, he has any recollection
of the long, long hours, nights and days, with only daylight or
candle-light to mark the difference between them, when he lay motionless
in his bed, watched and nursed by us two.
</p>
<p>
I was thinking thus, when he asked a question, the abrupt coincidence of
which with my secret thoughts startled me out of any answer than a simple
“No, papa.”
</p>
<p>
“My dear, have you ever had any letter from Doctor Urquhart?”
</p>
<p>
How could he possibly imagine such a thing? Could Mrs. Granton, or
Penelope, who is quick-sighted in some things, have led papa to think—to
suppose—something, the bare idea of which turned me sick with fear.
Me, they might blame as they liked; it would not harm me; but a word, a
suggestion of blame to any other person, would drive me wild, furious. So
I summoned up all my strength.
</p>
<p>
“You know, papa, Doctor Urquhart could have nothing to write to me about.
Any message for me he could have put in a letter to you.”
</p>
<p>
“Certainly. I merely enquired, considering him so much a friend of the
family, and aware that you had seen more of him, and liked him better than
your sisters did. But if he had written to you, you would, of course, have
told me?”
</p>
<p>
“Of course, papa.”
</p>
<p>
I did not say another word than this.
</p>
<p>
Papa went on, smoothing his newspaper, and looking direct at the fire:—
</p>
<p>
“I have not been altogether satisfied with Doctor Urquhart of late, much
as I esteem him. He does not appear sufficiently to value what—I may
say it without conceit—from an old man to a younger one, is always
of some worth. Yesterday, when I invited him here, he declined again, and
a little too—too decidedly.”
</p>
<p>
Seeing an answer waited for, I said, “Yes, papa.”
</p>
<p>
“I am sorry, having such great respect for him, and such pleasure in his
society.” Papa paused. “When a man desires to win or retain his footing in
a family, he usually takes some pains to secure it. If he does not, the
natural conclusion is that he does <i>not</i> desire it.” Another pause.
“Whenever Doctor Urquhart chooses to come here, he will always be welcome—most
welcome; but I cannot again invite him to Rockmount.”
</p>
<p>
“No, papa.”
</p>
<p>
This was all. He then took up his Times, and read it through: I lay quiet;
quiet all the evening—quiet until I went to bed.
</p>
<p>
To-day I find in the same old book before quoted:—
</p>
<p>
“The true theory of friendship is this:—Once a friend, always a
friend. But, answerest thou, doth not every day's practice give the lie to
that doctrine? Many, if not most friendships, be like a glove, that
however well fitting at first, doth by constant use wax loose and
ungainly, if it doth not quite wear out. And others, not put off and on,
but close to a man as his own skin and flesh, are yet liable to become
diseased: he may have to lose them, and live on without them, as after the
lopping off of a limb, or the blinding of an eye. And likewise, there be
friendships which a man groweth out of, naturally and blamelessly, even as
out of his child-clothes: the which, though no longer suitable for his
needs, he keepeth religiously, unforgotten and undestroyed, and often
visiteth with a kindly tenderness, though he knoweth they can cover and
warm him no more. All these instances do clearly prove that a friend is
not always a friend.”
</p>
<p>
“'Yea,' quoth Fidelis, 'he is. Not in himself, may be, but unto thee. The
future and the present are thine and his; the past is beyond ye both; an
unalienable possession, a bond never disannulled. Ye may let it slip, of
natural disuse, throw it aside as worn-out and foul; cut it off, cover it
up, and bury it; but it hath been, and therefore in one sense for ever
must be. Transmutation is the law of all mortal things; but so far as we
know, there is not, and will not be, until the great day of the second
death—in the whole universe, any such thing as annihilation.
</p>
<p>
“And so take heed. Deceive not thyself, saying that, because a thing is
not, it never was. Respect thyself—thine old self, as well as thy
new. Be faithful to thyself, and to all that ever was thine. Thy friend is
always thy friend. Not to have or to hold, to love or rejoice in, but <i>to
remember</i>.
</p>
<p>
“And if it befall thee, as befalleth most, that in course of time nothing
will remain for thee, except to remember, be not afraid! Hold fast that
which was thine—it is thine for ever. Deny it not—despise it
not; respect its secrets—be silent over its wrongs. And, so kept, it
shall never lie like a dead thing in thy heart, corrupting and
breeding-corruption there, as dead things do. Bury it, and go thy way. It
may chance that, one day, long hence, thou shalt come suddenly upon the
grave of it—and behold! it is dewy-green!”
</p>
<p>
<br /><br />
</p>
<hr />
<p>
<a name="link2HCH0009" id="link2HCH0009"> </a>
</p>
<div style="height: 4em;">
<br /><br /><br /><br />
</div>
<h2>
CHAPTER IX. HIS STORY.
</h2>
<p class="pfirst">
<span class="dropcap" style="font-size: 4.00em">T</span>hat face,—that
poor little white, patient face! How she is changed!
</p>
<p>
I wish to write down how it was I chanced to see you, though chance is
hardly the right word. I <i>would</i> have seen you, even if I had waited
all day and all night, like a thief, outside your garden-wall. If I could
have seen you without your seeing me (as actually occurred) all the
better; but in any case I would have seen you. So far as relates to you,
the will of heaven only is strong enough to alter this resolute “I will,”
of mine.
</p>
<p>
You had no idea I was so near you. You did not seem to be thinking of
anybody or anything in particular, but came to your bedroom-window, and
stood there a minute, looking wistfully across the moorlands; the still,
absorbed, hopeless look of a person who has had some heavy loss, or
resigned something very dear to the heart—Dallas's look, almost, as
I remember it when he quietly told me that instead of preaching his first
sermon, he must go away at once abroad, or give up hope of ever living to
preach at all. Child, if you should slip away and leave me as Dallas did!
</p>
<p>
You must have had a severe illness. And yet, if so, surely I should have
heard of it, or your father and sister would have mentioned it when I met
them. But no mere bodily illness could account for that expression—it
is of the mind. You have been suffering mentally also. Can it be out of
pity for that young man, who, I hear, has left England? Why, it is not
difficult to guess, nor did I ever expect otherwise, knowing him and you.
Poor fellow! But he was honest, and rich, and your friends would approve
him. Have they been urging you on his behalf? Have you had family feuds to
withstand? Is it this which has made you waste away, and turn so still and
pale? You would just do that; you would never yield, but only break your
heart quietly, and say nothing about it. I know you; nobody knows you half
so well. Coward that I was, not to have taken care of you. I might have
done it easily, as the friend of the family—the doctor—a grim
fellow of forty. There was no fear for anybody save myself. Yes, I have
been a coward. My child,—my gentle, tender, childlike child—they
have been breaking your heart, and I have held aloof and let them do it.
</p>
<p>
You had a cough in autumn, and your eyes are apt to get that bright,
limpid look, dilated pupils, with a dark shade under the lower eye-lid,
which is supposed to indicate the consumptive tendency. Myself, I differ;
believing it in you, as in many others, merely to indicate that which for
want of a clearer term we call the nervous temperament; exquisitely
sensitive, and liable to slight derangements, yet healthy and strong at
the core. I see no trace of disease in you, no reason why, even fragile as
you are, you should not live to be an old woman. That is, if treated as
you ought to be, judiciously, tenderly; watched over, cared for, given a
peaceful, cheerful life with plenty of love in it. Plenty of anxieties
also, maybe; no one could shield you from these—but the love would
counter-balance all, and you would feel that—you should feel it—I
could make you feel it.
</p>
<p>
I must find out what has ailed you and who has been attending you. Doctor
Black, probably. You disliked him, had almost a terror of him, I know. Yet
they would of course have placed you in his hands, my little tender thing,
my dove, my flower. It makes me mad.
</p>
<p>
Forgive! Forgive also that word “my,” though in one sense you are even now
mine. No one understands you as I do, or loves you. Not selfishly either;
most solemnly do I here protest that if I could find myself now your
father or your brother, through the natural tie of blood, which for ever
prevents any other, I would rejoice in it, rather than part with you,
rather than that you should slip away like Dallas, and bless my eyes no
more.
</p>
<p>
You see now what you are to me, that a mere apparition of your little face
at a window, could move me thus.
</p>
<p>
I must go to work now. To-morrow I shall have found out all about you.
</p>
<p>
<br /><br />
</p>
<hr />
<p>
<br /><br />
</p>
<p>
I wish you to know how the discovery was made; since, be assured, I have
ever guarded against the remotest possibility of friends or strangers
finding out my secret, or gossipping neighbours coupling my name with
yours.
</p>
<p>
Therefore, instead of going to Mrs. Granton,
</p>
<p>
I paid a visit to Widow Cartwright, whom I had news to give concerning her
daughter. And here, lest at any time evil or careless tongues should bring
you a garbled statement, let me just name all I have had to do with this
matter of Lydia Cartwright, which your sister once spoke of as my
“impertinent interference.”
</p>
<p>
Widow Cartwright, in her trouble, begged me to try and learn something
about her child, who had disappeared from the family where by Miss
Johnston's recommendation, she went as parlour-maid, and in spite of
various inquiries set on foot by Mr. Charteris and others, had, to your
sister's great regret, never more been heard of. She was believed not to
be dead, for she once or twice sent money to her mother; and lately she
was seen in a private box at the theatre by a person named Turton, who
recognized her, having often dined at the house where she once was
servant. This information was what I had to give to her mother.
</p>
<p>
I would not have mentioned such a story to you, but that long ere you read
these letters, if ever you do read them, you will have learnt that such
sad and terrible facts do exist, and that even the purest woman dare not
ignore them. Also, who knows, but in the infinite chances of life, you may
have opportunities of doing in other cases, what I would fain have done,
and one day entreated your sister to do—to use every effort for the
redemption of this girl, who, from all I hear, must have been unusually
pretty, affectionate and simple-minded.
</p>
<p>
Her poor old mother being a little comforted, I learnt tidings of you.
Three weeks of fever and ague, or something, like it, nobody quite knew
what; they, your family, had no notion till lately that there was anything
ailing you.
</p>
<p>
No—they never would. They would let you go on in your silent,
patient way, sick or well, happy or sorry, till you suddenly sunk, and
then they would turn round astonished:—“Really, why did she not say
she was ill? Who would have guessed there was anything the matter with
her?”
</p>
<p>
And I—I who knew every change in your little face, every mood in
that strange, quaint, variable spirit—I have let you slip, and been
afraid to take care of you. Coward!
</p>
<p>
I proceeded at once to Rockmount, but learnt from the gardener that your
father and sister were out, and “Miss Dora was ill in her room.” So I
waited, hung about the road for an hour or more, till at last it struck me
to seek for information at the Cedars.
</p>
<p>
Mrs. Granton was glad to see me. She told me all about her son's departure—gentle
heart! you have kept his secret—and, asking if I had seen you
lately, poured out in a stream all her anxieties concerning you.
</p>
<p>
So, something must be done for you—something sudden and determined.
They may all think what they like—act as they choose—and so
shall I.
</p>
<p>
I advised Mrs. Granton to fetch you at once to the Cedars, by persuasion
if she could; if not, by compulsion—bringing you there as if for a
drive and keeping you. She has a will, that good old lady, when she sees
fit to use it—and she has considerable influence with your father.
She said, she thought she could persuade him to let her have you, and
nurse you.
</p>
<p>
“And if the poor child herself is obstinate—she has been rather
variable of temper lately—I may say that you ordered me to bring her
here? She has a great respect for your opinion. I may tell her I acted by
Dr. Urquhart's desire?”
</p>
<p>
I considered a moment, and then said she might.
</p>
<p>
We arranged everything as seemed best for your removal—a serious
undertaking for an invalid. You, an invalid, my bright-eyed, lightfooted,
moorland girl!
</p>
<p>
I do not think Mrs. Granton had a shadow of suspicion. She thanked me
continually, in her warm-hearted fashion for my “great kindness.”
Kindness! She also begged me to call immediately—as <i>her</i>
friend, lest I might have any professional scruples of etiquette about
interfering with Doctor Black.
</p>
<p>
Scruples! I cast them all to the winds. Come what will, I must see you,
must assure myself that there is no danger, that all is done for you which
gives you a fair chance of recovery.
</p>
<p>
If not—if with the clear vision that I know
</p>
<p>
I can use on occasion, I see you fading from me—I shall snatch at
you. I will have you—be it only for a day or an hour, I will have
you, I say,—on my heart, in my arms. My love, my darling, my wife
that ought to have been—you could not die out of my arms. I will
make you live—I will make you love me. I will have you for my wife
yet. I will——
</p>
<p>
God's will be done!
</p>
<p>
<br /><br />
</p>
<hr />
<p>
<a name="link2HCH0010" id="link2HCH0010"> </a>
</p>
<div style="height: 4em;">
<br /><br /><br /><br />
</div>
<h2>
CHAPTER X. HER STORY.
</h2>
<p class="pfirst">
<span class="dropcap" style="font-size: 4.00em">I</span> am at home again.
I sit by my bed-room fire in a new easy-chair. Oh, such care am I taken of
now! I cast my eyes over the white waves of moorland:—
</p>
<p>
<br />
</p>
<p class="indent15">
“Moor and pleasaunce looking equal in one snow.”
</p>
<p>
<br />
</p>
<p>
Let me see, how does that verse begin?
</p>
<p>
<br />
</p>
<p class="indent15">
“God be with thee, my beloved, God be with thee,
</p>
<p class="indent20">
As alone thou goest forth
</p>
<p class="indent20">
With thy face unto the North,
</p>
<p class="indent15">
Moor and pleasaunce looking equal in one snow:
</p>
<p class="indent20">
While I follow, vainly follow
</p>
<p class="indent20">
With the farewell and the hollow
</p>
<p class="indent15">
But cannot reach thee so.”
</p>
<p>
<br />
</p>
<p>
Ah, but I can—I can! Can reach any where; to the north or the south;
over the land or across the sea, to the world's end. Yea, beyond there if
need be; even into the other unknown world.
</p>
<p>
Since I last wrote here, in this room, things have befallen me, sudden and
strange. And yet so natural do they seem, that I almost forget I was ever
otherwise than I am now. I, Theodora Johnston, the same, yet not the same.
I, just as I was, to be thought worthy of being—what I am, and what
I hope some one day to be—God willing. My heart is full—how
shall I write about these things—which never could be spoken about,
which only to think of makes me feel as if I could but lay my head down in
a wonder-stricken silence, that all should thus have happened unto me,
this unworthy me.
</p>
<p>
It is not likely I shall keep this journal much longer—but, until
closing it finally, it shall go on as usual. Perhaps, it may be pleasant
to read over, some day when I am old—when <i>we</i> are old.
</p>
<p>
One morning, I forget how long after the last date here, Mrs. Granton
surprised me and everybody by insisting that the only thing for me was
change of air, and that I should go back at once with her to be nursed at
the Cedars. There was an invalid-carriage at the gate, with cushions,
mats, and furs; there was papa waiting to help me downstairs, and Penelope
with my trunk packed—in short, I was taken by storm, and had only to
submit. They all said, it was the surest way of recovering, and must be
tried.
</p>
<p>
Now, I wished to get well, and fast, too; it was necessary I should, for
several reasons.
</p>
<p>
First, there was Penelope's marriage, with the after responsibility of my
being the only daughter now left to keep the house and take care of papa.
</p>
<p>
Secondly, Lisabel wrote that, before autumn, she should want me for a new
duty and new tie; which, though we never spoke of it to one another, we
all thought of with softened hearts; even papa, who, Penelope told me she
had seen brushing the dust off our old rocking-horse in an absent sort of
way, and stopping in his walk to watch Thomas, the gardener, toss his
grandson. Poor dear papa!
</p>
<p>
I had a third reason. Sometimes I feared, by words Penelope dropped, that
she and my father had laid their heads together concerning me and my weak
health, and imagined—things which were not true. No; I repeat they
were not true. I was ill of fever and ague, that was all; I should have
recovered in time. If I were not quite happy, I should have recovered from
that, also, in time. I should not have broken my heart. No one ought who
has still another good heart to believe in; no one need, who has neither
done wrong nor been wronged. So, it seemed necessary, or I fancied it so,
thinking over all things during the long wakeful nights, that, not for my
own sake alone, I should rouse myself, and try to get well as fast as
possible.
</p>
<p>
Therefore, I made no objections to what, on some accounts, was to me an
excessively painful thing—a visit to the Cedars.
</p>
<p>
Pain or no pain, it was to be, and it was done. I lay in a dream of
exhaustion that felt like peace, in the little sitting-room, which looked
on the familiar view—the lawn, the sun-dial, the boundary of
evergreen bushes, and, farther off, the long, narrow valley, belted by
fir-topped hills, standing out sharp against the western sky.
</p>
<p>
Mrs. Granton bustled in and out, and did everything for me as tenderly as
if she had been my mother.
</p>
<p>
When we are sick and weak, to find comfort; when we are sore at heart, to
be surrounded by love; when, at five-and-twenty, the world looks blank and
dreary, to see it looking bright and sunshiny at sixty—this does one
good. If I said I loved Mrs.
</p>
<p>
Granton, it but weakly expressed what I owed and now owe her—more
than she is ever likely to know.
</p>
<p>
I had been a day and a night at the Cedars without seeing anyone, except
the dear old lady, who watched me incessantly, and administered perpetual
doses of “kitchen physic,” promising me faithfully that if I continued
improving, the odious face of Doctor Black should never cross the
threshold of the Cedars.
</p>
<p>
“But for all that, it would be more satisfactory to me if you would
consent to see a medical friend of mine, my dear.”
</p>
<p>
Sickness sharpens our senses, making nothing seem sudden or unnatural. I
knew as well as if she had told me, who it was she wanted me to see—who
it was even now at the parlour-door.
</p>
<p>
Doctor Urquhart came in, and sat down beside my sofa. I do not remember
anything that was said or done by any of us, except that I felt him
sitting there, and heard him in his familiar voice talking to Mrs.
Granton, about the pleasant view from this low window, and the sunshiny
morning, and the blackbird that was solemnly hopping about under the
sun-dial.
</p>
<p>
I will not deny it, why should I? The mere tone of his voice—the
mere smile of his eyes, filled my whole soul with peace. I neither knew
how he had come, nor why. I did not want to know; I only knew he was
there; and in his presence I was like a child who has been very forlorn,
and is now taken care of; very hungry and is satisfied.
</p>
<p>
Some one calling Mrs. Granton out of the room, he suddenly turned and
asked me, “how long I had been ill?”
</p>
<p>
I answered briefly; then said, in reply to further questions, that I
believed it was fever and ague, caught in the moorland cottages, but that
I was fast recovering—indeed, I was almost well again now.
</p>
<p>
“Are you? Give me your hand.” He felt my pulse, counting it by his watch;
it did not beat much like a convalescent's then, I know. “I see Mrs.
Granton in the garden—I must have a little talk with her about you.”
</p>
<p>
He went out of the room abruptly, and soon after I saw them walking
together, up and down the terrace. Dr. Urquhart only came to me again to
bid me good-bye.
</p>
<p>
But after that, we saw him every day for a week.
</p>
<p>
He used to appear at uncertain hours, sometimes forenoon, sometimes
evening; but faithfully, if ever so late, he came. I had not been aware he
was thus intimate at the Cedars, and one day when Mrs. Gran-ton was
speaking about him, I happened to say so.
</p>
<p>
She smiled.
</p>
<p>
“Yes, certainly; his coming here daily is a new thing; though I was always
glad to see him, he was so kind to my Colin. But, in truth, my dear, if I
must let out the secret, he now comes to see <i>you</i>.”
</p>
<p>
“Me!” I was glad of the dim light we sat in, and horribly ashamed of
myself when the old lady continued, matter-of-fact and grave.
</p>
<p>
“Yes, you, by my special desire. Though he willingly consented to attend
you; he takes a most kindly interest in you. He was afraid of your being
left to Doctor Black, whom in his heart I believe he considers an old
humbug; so he planned your being brought here, to be petted and taken care
of. And I am sure he himself has taken care of you, in every possible way
that could be done without your finding it out. You are not offended, my
dear?”
</p>
<p>
“No.”
</p>
<p>
“I can't think how we shall manage about his fees; still it would have
been wrong to have refused his kindness—so well meant and so
delicately offered. I am sure he has the gentlest ways, and the tenderest
heart of any man I ever knew. Don't you think so?”
</p>
<p>
“Yes.”
</p>
<p>
But, for all that, after the first week, I did not progress so fast as
they two expected—also papa and Penelope, who came over to see me,
and seemed equally satisfied with Doctor Urquhart's “kindness.” Perhaps
this very “kindness,” as I, like the rest, now believed it, made things a
little more trying for me. Or else the disease—the fever and ague—had
taken firmer hold on me than anybody knew. Some days I felt as if health
were a long way off—in fact, not visible at all in this mortal life,
and the possibility seemed to me sometimes easy to bear, sometimes hard. I
had many changes of mood and temper, very sore to struggle against—for
all of which I now humbly crave forgiveness of my dear and kind friends,
who were so patient with me, and of Him, the most merciful of all.
</p>
<p>
Doctor Urquhart came daily, as I have said. We had often very long talks
together, sometimes with Mrs. Granton, sometimes alone. He told me of all
his doings and plans, and gradually brought me out of the narrow sickroom
world into which I was falling, towards the current of outward life—his
own active life, with its large aims, duties and cares. The interest of it
roused me; the power and beauty of it strengthened me. All the dreams of
my youth, together with one I had dreamt that evening by the moorland
pool, came back again. I sometimes longed for life, that I might live as
he did; in any manner, anywhere, at any sacrifice, so that it was a life
in some way resembling, and not unworthy of his own. This sort of life—equally
solitary, equally painful, devoted more to duty than to joy, was—heaven
knows—all I then thought possible. And I still think, with it, and
with my thorough reverence and trust in him, together with what I now felt
sure of—his sole, special, unfailing affection for me, I could have
been content all my days.
</p>
<p>
My spirit was brave enough, but sometimes my heart was weak. When one has
been accustomed to rest on any other—to find each day the tie become
more familiar, more necessary, belonging to daily life, and daily want; to
feel the house empty, as it were, till there comes the ring at the door or
the step in the hall, and to be aware that all this cannot last, that it
must come to an end, and one must go back to the old, old life—shut
up in oneself, with no arm to lean on, no smile to cheer and guide, no
voice to say, “You are right, do it,” or “There I think you are wrong,”
then, one grows frightened.
</p>
<p>
When I thought of his going to Liverpool, my courage broke down. I would
hide my head in my pillow of nights, and say to myself, “Theodora, you are
a coward; will not the good God make you strong enough by yourself, even
for any sort of life He requires of you? Leave all in His hands.” So I
tried to do: believing that from any feeling that was holy and innocent He
would not allow me to suffer more than I could bear, or more than is good
for all of us to suffer at times.
</p>
<p>
(I did not mean to write thus; I meant only to tell my outward story; but
such as is written let it be. I am not ashamed of it.)
</p>
<p>
Thus things went on, and I did not get stronger.
</p>
<p>
One Saturday afternoon Mrs. Granton went a long drive, to see some family
in whom Doctor Urquhart had made her take an interest, if, indeed, there
was need to do more than mention any one's being in trouble, in the dear
woman's hearing, in order to unseal a whole torrent of benevolence. The
people's name was Ansdell; they were strangers, belonging to the camp;
there was a daughter dying of consumption.
</p>
<p>
It was one of my dark days: and I lay, thinking how much useless sentiment
is wasted upon the young who die; how much vain regret at their being so
early removed from the enjoyments they share, and the good they are doing,
when they often do no good and have little joy to lose. Take, for
instance, Mrs. Granton and me: if Death hesitated between us, I know which
he had better choose: the one who had least pleasure in living, and who
would be easiest spared—who, from either error or fate, or some
inherent faults, which, become almost equal to a fate, had lived
twenty-five years without being of the smallest use to anybody; and to
whom the best that could happen would apparently be to be caught up in the
arms of the Great Reaper, and sown afresh in a new world, to begin again.
</p>
<p>
Let me confess all this—because it explains the mood which I
afterwards betrayed; and because it caused me to find out that I was not
the only person into whose mind such wild and wicked thoughts have come,
to be reasoned down—battled down—prayed down.
</p>
<p>
I was in the large drawing-room, supposed to be lying peacefully on the
sofa—but in reality, cowering down all in a heap, within the small
circle of the fire-light. Beyond, it was very dark—so dark that the
shadows would have frightened me, were there not too many spectres close
at hand: sad, or evil spirits,—such as come about us all in our dark
days. Still, the silence was so ghostly, that when the door opened, I
slightly screamed.
</p>
<p>
“Do not be afraid. It is only I.”
</p>
<p>
I was shaken hands with; and I apologised for having been so startled.
Doctor Urquhart said, it was he who ought to apologise, but he had knocked
and I did not answer, and he had walked in, being “anxious.” Then he spoke
about other things, and I soon became myself, and sat listening, with my
eyes closed, till, suddenly seeing him, I saw him looking at me.
</p>
<p>
“You have been worse to-day.”
</p>
<p>
“It was my bad day.”
</p>
<p>
“I wish I could see you really better.”
</p>
<p>
“Thank you.”
</p>
<p>
My eyes closed again—all things seemed dim and far off, as if my
life were floating away, and I had no care to seize hold of it—easier
to let it go.
</p>
<p>
“My patient does not do me much credit. When do you intend to honour me by
recovering, Miss Theodora?”
</p>
<p>
“I don't know;—it does not much matter.” It wearied me to answer
even him.
</p>
<p>
He rose, walked up and down the room, several times, and returned to his
place.
</p>
<p>
“Miss Theodora, I wish to say a few words to you seriously, about your
health. I should like to see you better—very much better than now—before
I go away.”
</p>
<p>
“Possibly you may.”
</p>
<p>
“In any case, you will have to take great care—to be taken great
care of—for months to come. Your health is very delicate. Are you
aware of that?”
</p>
<p>
“I suppose so.”
</p>
<p>
“You must listen—”
</p>
<p>
The tone roused me.
</p>
<p>
“If you please, you <i>must</i> listen, to what I am saying. It is useless
telling any one else, but I tell <i>you</i>, that if you do not take care
of yourself you will die.”
</p>
<p>
I looked up. No one but he would have said such a thing to me—if he
said it, it must be true.
</p>
<p>
“Do you know that it is wrong to die—to let yourself carelessly slip
out of God's world, in which He put you to do good work there?”
</p>
<p>
“I have no work to do.”
</p>
<p>
“None of us can say that. You ought not—you shall not. I will not
allow it.”
</p>
<p>
His words struck me. There was truth in them—the truth, the faith of
my first youth though both had faded in after years—till I knew him.
And this was why I clung to this friend of mine, because amidst all the
shams and falsenesses around me, and even in myself—in him I ever
found, clearly acknowledged, and bravely outspoken—the <i>truth</i>.
Why should he not help me now?
</p>
<p>
Humbly I asked him, “if he were angry with me?”
</p>
<p>
“Not angry, but grieved; you little know how deeply.”
</p>
<p>
Was it for my dying, or my wickedly wishing to die? I knew not; but that
he was strongly affected, more even than he liked me to see, I did see,
and it lifted the stone from my heart.
</p>
<p>
“I know I have been very wicked. If any one would thoroughly scold me—if
I could only tell anybody—”
</p>
<p>
“Why cannot you tell me?”
</p>
<p>
So I told him, as far as I could, all the dark thoughts that had been
troubling me this day; I laid upon him all my burthens; I confessed to him
all my sins; and when I ended, not without agitation, for I had never
spoken so plainly of myself to any creature before, Doctor Urquhart talked
to me long and gently upon the things wherein he considered me wrong in
myself and in my home; and of other things where he thought I was only
“foolish,” or “mistaken.” Then he spoke of the manifold duties I had in
life; of the glory and beauty of living; of the peace attainable, even in
this world, by a life which, if ever so sad and difficult, has done the
best it could with the materials granted to it—has walked, so far as
it could see, in its appointed course, and left the rewarding and the
brightening of it solely in the hands of Him who gave it, who never gives
anything in vain.
</p>
<p>
This was his “sermon”—as, smiling, I afterwards called it, though
all was said very simply, and as tenderly as if he had been talking with a
child. At the end of it, I looked at him by a sudden blaze of the fire;
and it seemed as if, mortal man as he was, with faults enough doubtless—and
some of them I already knew, though there is no necessity to publish them
here—I “saw his face as it had been the face of an angel.” And I
thanked God, who sent him to me—who sent us each to one another.
</p>
<p>
For what should Doctor Urquhart reply when I asked him how he came to
learn all these good things? but—also smiling:—
</p>
<p>
“Some of them I learned from you.”
</p>
<p>
“Me?” I said, in amazement.
</p>
<p>
“Yes; perhaps I may tell you how it was some day, but not now.” He spoke
hurriedly; and immediately began talking about other things; informing me,—as
he had now got a habit of doing,—exactly how his affairs stood. Now,
they were nearly arranged; and it became needful he should leave the camp,
and begin his new duties by a certain day.
</p>
<p>
After a little more talk, he fixed—or rather, we fixed, for he asked
me to decide—that day; briefly, as if it had been like any other day
in the year; and quietly as if it had not involved the total ending for
the present, with an indefinite future, of all this—what shall I
call it?—between him and me, which, to one, at least, had become as
natural and necessary as daily bread.
</p>
<p>
Thinking now of that two or three minutes of silence which followed—I
could be very sorry for myself—far more so than then; for then I
hardly felt it at all.
</p>
<p>
Doctor Urquhart rose, and said he must go—he could not wait longer
for Mrs. Granton.
</p>
<p>
“Thursday week is the day then,” he added, “after which I shall not see
you again for many months.”
</p>
<p>
“I suppose not.”
</p>
<p>
“I cannot write to you. I wish I could; but such a correspondence would
not be possible, would not be right.”
</p>
<p>
I think I answered mechanically, “No.”
</p>
<p>
I was standing by the mantel-piece, steadying myself with one hand, the
other hanging down. Doctor Urquhart touched it for a second.
</p>
<p>
“It is the very thinnest hand I ever saw!—You will remember,” he
then said, “in case this should be our last chance of talking together—you
will remember all we have been saying? You will do all you can to recover
perfect health, so as to be happy and useful? You will never think
despondingly of your life; there is many a life much harder than yours;
you will have patience, and faith, and hope, as a girl ought to have, who
is so precious to—many! Will you promise?”
</p>
<p>
“I will.”
</p>
<p>
“Good-bye, then.”
</p>
<p>
“Good-bye.”
</p>
<p>
Whether he took my hands, or I gave them, I do not know; but I felt them
held tight against his breast, and him looking at me as if he could not
part with me, or as if, before we parted, he was compelled to tell me
something. But when I looked up at him we seemed of a sudden to understand
everything, without need of telling. He only said four words,—“Is
this my wife?” And I said “Yes.”
</p>
<p>
Then—he kissed me.
</p>
<p>
Once, I used to like reading and hearing all about love and lovers, what
they said and how they looked, and how happy they were in one another.
Now, it seems as if these things ought never to be read or told by any
mortal tongue or pen.
</p>
<p>
When Max went away, I sat where I was, almost without stirring, for a
whole hour; until Mrs. Granton came in and gave me the history of her
drive, and all about Lucy Ansdell, who had died that afternoon. Poor girl—poor
girl..
</p>
<p>
<br /><br />
</p>
<hr />
<p>
<a name="link2HCH0011" id="link2HCH0011"> </a>
</p>
<div style="height: 4em;">
<br /><br /><br /><br />
</div>
<h2>
CHAPTER XI. HER STORY.
</h2>
<p class="pfirst">
<span class="dropcap" style="font-size: 4.00em">H</span>ere, between the
locked leaves of my journal, I keep the first letter I ever had from Max.
</p>
<p>
It came early in the morning, the morning after that evening which will
always seem to us two, I think, something like what we read of, that “the
evening and the morning were the first day.” It was indeed like the first
day of a new world.
</p>
<p>
When the letter arrived, I was still fast asleep, for I had not gone and
lain awake all night, which, under the circumstances, (as I told Max) it
was a young lady's duty to have done: I only laid my head down with a
feeling of ineffable rest—rest in heaven's kindness, which had
brought all things to this end—and rest in his love, from which
nothing could ever thrust me, and in the thought of which I went to sleep,
as safe as a tired child; knowing I should be safe for all my life long,
with him—my Max—my husband.
</p>
<p>
“Lover” was a word that did not seem to suit him—grave as he was,
and so much older than I: I never expected from him anything like the
behaviour of a lover—indeed, should hardly like to see him in that
character; it would not look natural. But from the hour he said, “Is this
my wife?” I have ever and only thought of him as “my husband.”
</p>
<p>
My dear Max! Here is his letter—which lay before my eyes in the dim
dawn; it did not come by post—he must have left it himself: and the
maid brought it in; no doubt thinking it a professional epistle. And I
take great credit to myself for the composed matter-of-fact way in which I
said “it was all right, and there was no answer,” put down my letter, and
made believe to go to sleep again.
</p>
<p>
Let me laugh—it is not wrong; and I laugh still as much as ever I
can; it is good for me and good for Max. He says scarcely anything in the
world does him so much good as to see me merry.
</p>
<p>
It felt very strange at first to open his letter and see my name written
in his hand.
</p>
<p>
<i>Saturday night</i>.
</p>
<p>
My dear Theodora,
</p>
<p class="pfirst">
<span class="dropcap" style="font-size: 4.00em">I</span> do not say
“dearest,” because there is no one to put in comparison with you: you are
to me the one woman in the world.
</p>
<p>
My dear Theodora;—let me write it over again to assure myself that
it may be written at all, which perhaps it ought not to be till you have
read this letter.
</p>
<p>
Last night I left you so soon, or it seemed soon, and we said so little,
that I never told you some things which you ought to have been made aware
of at once; even before you were allowed to answer that question of mine.
Forgive me. In my own defence let me say, that when I visited you
yesterday, I meant only to have the sight of you—the comfort of your
society—all I hoped or intended to win for years to come. But I was
shaken out of all self-control—first by the terror of losing you,
and then by a look in your sweet eyes. You know! It was to be, and it was.
Theodora—gift of God!—may He bless you for shewing, just for
that one moment, what there was in your heart towards me.
</p>
<p>
My feelings towards you, you can guess—a little: the rest you must
believe in. I cannot write about them..
</p>
<p>
The object of this letter is to tell you something which you ought to be
told before I see you again.
</p>
<p>
You may remember my once saying it was not likely I should ever marry.
Such, indeed, was long my determination, and the reason was this. When I
was a mere boy—just before Dallas died—there happened to me an
event so awful, both in itself and its results, that it changed my whole
character, darkened my life, turned me from a lively, careless,
high-spirited lad, into a morbid and miserable man, whose very existence
was a burthen to him for years. And though gradually, thank God! I
recovered from this state, so as not to have an altogether useless life;
still I never was myself again—never knew happiness, till I knew
you. You came to me as unforeseen a blessing as if you had fallen from the
clouds: first you interested, then you cheered me, then, in various ways,
you brought light into my darkness, hope to my despair. And then I loved
you.
</p>
<p>
The same cause, which I cannot now fully explain, because I must first
take a journey, but you shall know everything within a week or ten days—the
same cause which has oppressed my whole life prevented my daring to win
you. I always believed that a man circumstanced as I was, had no right
ever to think of marriage. Some words of yours led me of late to change
this opinion. I resolved, at some future time, to lay my whole history
before you—as to a mere friend—to ask you the question whether
or not, under the circumstances, I was justified in seeking any woman for
my wife, and on your answer to decide either to try and make you love me,
or only to love you, as I should have loved and shall for ever.
</p>
<p>
What I then meant to tell you is still to be told. I do not dread the
revelation as I once did: all things seem different to me.
</p>
<p>
I am hardly the same man that I was twelve hours ago. Twelve hours ago I
had never told you what you are to me—never had you in my arms—never
read the love in your dear eyes—oh, child, do not ever be afraid or
ashamed of letting me see you love me, unworthy as I am. If you had not
loved me, I should have drifted away into perdition—I mean, I might
have lost myself altogether, so far as regards this world.
</p>
<p>
That is not likely now. You will save me, and I shall be so happy that I
shall be able to make you happy. We will never be two again—only
one. Already you feel like a part of me: and it seems as natural to write
to you thus as if you had been mine for years. Mine. Some day you will
find out all that is sealed up in the heart of a man of my age and of my
disposition—when the seal is once broken.
</p>
<p>
Since, until I have taken my journey I cannot speak to your father, it
seems right that my next visit to you should be only that of a friend.
Whether after having read this letter, which at once confesses so much and
so little, you think me worthy even of that title, your first look will
decide. I shall find out, without need of your saying one word.
</p>
<p>
I shall probably come on Monday, and then not again; to meet you only as a
friend, used to be sufficiently hard; to meet you with this uncertainty
overhanging me, would be all but impossible. Besides, honour to your
father compels this absence and silence, until my explanations are made.
</p>
<p>
Will you forgive me? Will you trust me? I think you will.
</p>
<p>
I hope you have minded my “orders,” rested all evening and retired early?
I hope on Monday I may see a rose on your cheeks—a tiny, delicate,
winter-rose? That poor little thin cheek, it grieves my heart. You <i>must</i>
get strong.
</p>
<p>
If by your manner you show that this letter has changed your opinion of
me, that you desire yesterday to be altogether forgotten, I shall
understand it, and obey.
</p>
<p>
Remember, whatever happens, whether you are ever my own or not, that you
are the only woman I ever wished for my wife; the only one I shall ever
marry.
</p>
<p>
Yours,
</p>
<p>
Max. Urquhart.
</p>
<p>
I read his letter many times over.
</p>
<p>
Then I rose and dressed myself, carefully, as if it had been my marriage
morning. He loved me; I was the only woman he had ever wished for his
wife. It was in truth my marriage morning.
</p>
<p>
Coming downstairs, Mrs. Granton met me, all delight at my having risen so
soon.
</p>
<p>
“Such an advance! we must be sure and tell Dr. Urquhart. By the bye, did
he not leave a note or message early this morning?”
</p>
<p>
“Yes; he will probably call on Monday.”
</p>
<p>
She looked surprised that I did not produce the note, but made no remark.
And I, two days before, I should have been scarlet and tongue-tied; but
now things were quite altered. I was his chosen, his wife; there was
neither hypocrisy nor deceit in keeping a secret between him and me. We
belonged to one another, and the rest of the world had nothing to do with
us.
</p>
<p>
Nevertheless, my heart felt running over with tenderness towards the dear
old lady;—as it did towards my father and my sisters, and everything
belonging to me in this wide world. When Mrs. Granton went to church, I
sat for a long time in the west parlour, reading the Bible, all alone; at
least as much alone as I ever can be in this world again, after knowing
that Max loves me.
</p>
<p>
It being such an exceedingly mild and warm day—wonderful for the
first day of February, an idea came into my head, which was indeed
strictly according to “orders;” only I never yet had had the courage to
obey. Now, I thought I would. It would please him so, and Mrs. Granton
too.
</p>
<p>
So I put on my out-door gear, and actually walked, all by myself, to the
hill-top, a hundred yards or more. There I sat down on the familiar bench,
and looked round on the well-known view. Ah me! for how many years and
under how many various circumstances, have I come and sat on that bench
and looked at that view!
</p>
<p>
It was very beautiful to-day, though almost death-like in its supernatural
sunshiny calm: such as one only sees in these accidental fine days which
come in early winter, or sometimes as a kind of spectral anti-type of
spring. Such utter stillness, everywhere. The sole thing that seemed alive
or moving in the whole landscape was a wreath of grey smoke, springing
from some invisible cottage behind the fir-wood, and curling away upwards
till if lost itself in the opal air. Hill, moorland, wood and sky, lay
still as a picture, and fair as the Land of Beulah, the Celestial Country.
It would hardly have been strange to see spirits walking there, or to have
turned and found sitting on the bench beside me, my mother and my
halfbrother Harry, who died so long ago, and whose faces in the Celestial
country I shall first recognise.
</p>
<p>
My mother.—Never till now did I feel the want of her. It seems only
her—only a mother—to whom I could tell, “Max loves me—I
am going to be Max's wife.”
</p>
<p>
And Harry—poor Harry, whom also I never knew—whose life was so
wretched, and whose death so awful; he might have been a better man, if he
had only known my Max. I am forgetting, though, how old he would have been
now; and how Max must have been a mere boy when my brother died.
</p>
<p>
I do not often think of Harry. It would be hardly natural that I should;
all happened so long ago that his memory has never been more than a
passing shadow across the family lives. But to-day, when everyone of my
own flesh and blood seemed to grow nearer to me, I thought of him more
than once; tried to recall the circumstances of his dreadful end; and then
to think of him only as a glorified, purified spirit, walking upon those
hills of Beulah. Perhaps now looking down upon me, “baby” that was, whom
he was once reported, in one of his desperate visits home, to have
snatched out of the cradle and kissed; knowing all that had lately
happened to me, and wishing me a happy life with my dear Max.
</p>
<p>
I took out Max's letter, and read it over again, in the sunshine and open
air.
</p>
<p>
O the happiness of knowing that one can make another happy—entirely
happy! O how good I ought to grow!
</p>
<p>
For the events which have caused him so much pain, and which he has yet to
tell papa and me—they did not weigh much on my mind. Probably there
is no family in which there is not some such painful revelation to be
made; we also have to tell him about poor Harry. But these things are
purely accidental and external. His fear that I should “change my opinion
of him” made me smile. “Max,” I said, out loud, addressing myself to the
neighbouring heather-bush, which might be considered a delicate compliment
to the land where he was born, “Oh, Max, what nonsense you do talk!' While
you are you, and I am myself, you and I are one.”
</p>
<p>
Descending the hill-top, I pressed all these my happy thoughts deep down
into my heart, covered them up, and went back in the world again.
</p>
<p>
Mrs. Granton and I spent a quiet day; the quieter, that I afterwards paid
for my feats on the hill-top by hours of extreme exhaustion. It was my own
folly, I told her, and tried to laugh at it, saying, I should be better
to-morrow.
</p>
<p>
But many a time the thought came, what if I should not be better
to-morrow, nor any to-morrow? What if, after all, I should have to go away
and leave him with no one to make him happy? And then I learned how
precious life had grown, and tasted, in degree, what is meant by “the
bitterness of death.”
</p>
<p>
But it did not last. And by this I know that our love is holy: that I can
now think of either his departure or my own, without either terror or
despair. I know that even death itself can never part Max and me.
</p>
<p>
Monday came. I was really better, and went about the house with Mrs.
Granton all the forenoon. She asked me what time Doctor Urquhart had said
he should be here; with various other questions about him. All of which I
answered without confusion or hesitation; it seemed as if I had now
belonged to him for a long time. But when, at last, his ring came to the
hall-door, all the blood rushed to my heart, and back again into my face—and
Mrs. Granton saw it.
</p>
<p>
What was I to do? to try and “throw dust” into those keen, kind eyes, to
tell or act a falsehood, as if I were ashamed of myself or him? I could
not. So I simply sat silent, and let her think what she chose.
</p>
<p>
Whatever she thought, the good old lady said nothing. She sighed—ah,
it went to my conscience that sigh—and yet I had done no wrong
either to her or Colin; then, making some excuse, she slipped out of the
room, and the four walls only beheld Max and me when we met.
</p>
<p>
After we had shaken hands, we sat down in silence. Then I asked him what
he had been doing with himself all yesterday, and he told me he had spent
it with the poor Ansdells.
</p>
<p>
“They wished this, and I thought it was best to go.”
</p>
<p>
“Yes; I am very glad you went.”
</p>
<p>
Doctor Urquhart (of course I shall go on calling him “Doctor Urquhart,” to
people in general; nobody but me has any business with his Christian
name), Doctor Urquhart looked at me and smiled; then he began telling me
about these friends of his; and how brokenhearted the old mother was,
having lost both daughters in a few months—did I remember the night
of the camp concert, and young Ansdell who sung there?
</p>
<p>
I remembered some young man being called for, as Doctor Urquhart wanted
him.
</p>
<p>
“Yes—I had to summon him home; his eldest sister had suddenly died.
Only a cold and fever—such as you yourself might have caught that
night—you thoughtless girl. You little knew how angry you made me.”
</p>
<p>
“Did I? Something was amiss with you—I did not know what—but I
saw it in your looks.”
</p>
<p>
“Could you read my looks even then, little lady?”
</p>
<p>
It was idle to deny it—and why should I, when it made him happy?
Radiantly happy his face was now—the sharp lines softened, the
wrinkles smoothed out. He looked ten years younger; ah! I am glad I am
only a girl still; in time I shall actually make him young.
</p>
<p>
Here, the hall-bell sounded—and though visitors are never admitted
to this special little parlour, still Max turned restless, and said he
must go.
</p>
<p>
“Why?”
</p>
<p>
He hesitated—then said hastily:—
</p>
<p>
“I will tell you the truth; I am happier out of your sight than in it,
just at present.”
</p>
<p>
I made no answer.
</p>
<p>
“To-night, I mean to start—on that journey I told you of.” Which was
to him a very painful one, I perceived.
</p>
<p>
“Go then, and get it over. You will come back to me soon.”
</p>
<p>
“God grant it.” He was very much agitated.
</p>
<p>
The only woman he had ever wished for his wife. This, I was. And I felt
like a wife. Talk of Penelope's long courtship—Lisabel's marriage—it
was I that was, in heart and soul, the real <i>wife</i>; ay, though Max
and I were never more to one another than now; though I lived as Theodora
Johnston to the end of my days.
</p>
<p>
So I took courage—and since it was not allowed me to comfort him in
any other way, I just stole my hand inside his, which clasped instantly
and tightly round it. That was all, and that was enough. Thus we sat side
by side, when the door opened—and in walked papa.
</p>
<p>
How strangely the comic and the serious are mixed up together in life, and
even in one's own nature. While writing this, I have gone off into a
hearty fit of laughter, at the recollection of papa's face when he saw us
sitting there.
</p>
<p>
Though at the time it was no laughing matter. For a moment he was dumb
with astonishment—then he said severely:—
</p>
<p>
“Doctor Urquhart, I suppose I must conclude—indeed, I can only
conclude one thing. But you might have spoken to me, before addressing
yourself to my daughter.”
</p>
<p>
Max did not answer immediately—when he did, his voice absolutely
made me start.
</p>
<p>
“Sir, I have been very wrong—but I will make amends—you shall
know all. Only first—as my excuse,” here he spoke out passionately,
and told papa all that I was to him, all that we were to one another.
</p>
<p>
Poor papa! it must have reminded him of his own young days—I have
heard he was very fond of his first wife, Harry's mother—for when I
hung about his neck, mine were not the only tears. He held out his hand to
Max.
</p>
<p>
“Doctor, I forgive you; and there is not a man alive on whom I would so
gladly bestow this little girl, as you.”
</p>
<p>
And here Max tried me—as I suppose people not yet quite familiar
will be sure to try one another at first. Without saying a word, or even
accepting papa's hand, he walked straight out of the room.
</p>
<p>
It was not right—even if he were ever so much unnerved; why should
he be too proud to show it? and it might have seriously offended papa. I
softened matters as well as I could, by explaining that he had not wished
to ask me of papa till a week hence, when he should be able fully to enter
into his circumstances.
</p>
<p>
“My dear,” papa interrupted, “go and tell him he may communicate them at
whatever time he chooses. When such a man as Doctor Urquhart honestly
comes and asks me for my daughter, you may be sure the very last question
I should ask him, would be about his circumstances.”
</p>
<p>
With my heart brimful at papa's kindness, I went to explain this to Max. I
found him alone in the library, standing motionless at the window. I
touched him on the arm, with some silly coquettish speech about how he
could think of letting me run after him in this fashion. He turned round.
</p>
<p>
“Oh, Max, what is the matter? Oh, Max!—” I could say no more.
</p>
<p>
“My child!”—He soothed me by calling me that and several other fond
names, but all these things are between him and me alone.—“Now,
good-bye. I must bid you good-bye at once.”
</p>
<p>
I tried to make him understand there was no necessity—that papa
desired to hear nothing, only wished him to stay with us till evening.
That indeed, looking as wretched as he did, I could not and would not let
him go. But in vain.
</p>
<p>
“I cannot stay. I cannot be a hypocrite. Do not ask it. Let me go—oh!
my child, let me go.”
</p>
<p>
And he might have gone—being very obstinate, and not in the least
able to see what is good for him or for me either—had it not
fortunately happened that, overpowered with the excitement of the last ten
minutes, my small strength gave way. I felt myself falling—tried to
save 'myself by catching hold of Max's arm, and fell. When I awoke, I was
lying on the sofa, with papa and Mrs. Gran-ton beside me..
</p>
<p>
Also Max—though I did not at first see him. He had taken his rights,
or they had been tacitly yielded to him; I do not know how it was, but my
head was on my betrothed husband's breast.
</p>
<p>
So he stayed. Nobody asked any questions, and he himself explained
nothing. He only sat by me, all afternoon, taking care of me, watching me
with his eyes of love—the love that is to last me my whole life. I
know it will.
</p>
<p>
Therefore, in the evening, it was I who was the first to say, “Now, Max,
you must go.
</p>
<p>
“You are quite better?”
</p>
<p>
“Yes, and it is almost dark—it will be very dark across the moors.
You must go.”
</p>
<p>
He rose, and shook hands mechanically with papa and Mrs. Granton. He was
going to do the same by me, but I loosed my hands and clasped them round
his neck. I did not care for what anybody might say or think; he was mine
and I was his—they were all welcome to know it. And I wished him to
know and feel that, through everything, and in spite of everything, I—his
own—loved him and would love him to the last.
</p>
<p>
So he went away.
</p>
<p>
That is more than a week ago, and I have had no letter; but he did not say
he would write. He would rather come, I think. Thus, any moment I may hear
his ring at the door.
</p>
<p>
They—papa and Penelope—think I take things quietly. Penelope,
indeed, hardly believes I care for him at all! But they do not know; oh,
Max, they do not know! <i>You</i> know, or you will know, some day.
</p>
<p>
<br /><br />
</p>
<hr />
<p>
<a name="link2HCH0012" id="link2HCH0012"> </a>
</p>
<div style="height: 4em;">
<br /><br /><br /><br />
</div>
<h2>
CHAPTER XII. HIS STORY.
</h2>
<p class="pfirst">
<span class="dropcap" style="font-size: 4.00em">M</span>y dear Theodora,
</p>
<p>
I trust you may never read this letter, which, as a preventive measure, I
am about to write; I trust we may burn it together, and that I may tell
you its contents at accidental times, after the one principal fact has
been communicated.
</p>
<p>
I mean to communicate it face to face, by word of mouth. It will not seem
so awful then: and I shall see the expression of your countenance on first
hearing it. That will guide me as to my own conduct—and as to the
manner in which it had best be broken to your father. I have hope, at
times, that even after such a communication, his regard for me will not
altogether fail—and it may be that his present opinions will not be
invincible. He may suggest some atonement, some probation, however long or
painful I care not, so that it ends in his giving me you.
</p>
<p>
But first I ought to furnish him with full information about things into
which I have never yet dared to inquire. I shall do so to-morrow. Much,
therefore, depends upon to-morrow. Such a crisis almost unnerves me; add
to that the very sight of this place—and I went by chance to the
same Inn, the White Hart, Salisbury. When you have read this letter
through, you will not wonder that this is a terrible night for me. I never
would have revisited this town—but in the hope of learning every
particular, so as to tell you and your father the truth and the whole
truth.
</p>
<p>
He will assuredly pity me. The thought of his own boy, your brother, whom
you once mentioned, and whom Mr. Johnston informed me “died young” after
some great dereliction—this thought may make him deal gently with
me. Whether he will ever forgive me, or receive me into his family,
remains doubtful. It is with the fear of this, or any other possibility
which I cannot now foresee, that I write this letter; in order that
whatever happens, my Theodora may be acquainted with my whole history.
</p>
<p>
My Theodora! Some day, when she comes to read a few pages which I seal up
to-night, marking them with her name, and “To be delivered to her after my
death,” she will understand how I have loved her. Otherwise, it never
could have been found out, even by her—for I am not a demonstrative
man. Only my wife would have known it.
</p>
<p>
In case this letter and those other letters do reach you, they will then
be your last mementos of me. Read them and burn them; they are solely
meant for you.
</p>
<p>
Should all go well, so that they become needless, we will, as I said, burn
them together, read or unread, as you choose. You shall do it with your
own hand, sitting by me, at our own fireside. <i>Our</i> fireside. The
thought of it—the terror of losing it, makes me almost powerless to
write on. Will you ever find out how I love you, my love—my love!
</p>
<p>
I begin by reminding you that I have been long aware your name is not
properly Johnston. You told me yourself that the <i>t</i> had been
inserted of late years. That you are not an aristocratic, but a plebeian
family. My thankfulness at learning this, you will understand afterwards.
</p>
<p>
That cathedral clock—how it has startled me! Striking twelve with
the same tongue as it did twenty years ago. Were I superstitious, I might
fancy I heard in the coffee-room below, the clink of glasses, the tune of
“Glorious Apollo,” and the “Bravo,” of that uproarious voice.
</p>
<p>
The town is hardly the least altered. Except that I came in by railway
instead of by coach, it might be the very same Salisbury on that very same
winter's night—the quaint, quiet English town that I stood looking
at from this same window—its streets shining with rain, and its
lights glimmering here and there through the general gloom. How I stared,
boy-like, till <i>he</i> came behind and slapped me on the shoulder. But I
have a few things to tell you before I tell you the history of that night.
Let me delay it as long as I can.
</p>
<p>
You know about my father and mother, and how they both died when Dallas
and I were children. We had no near kindred; we had to take care of
ourselves—or rather he took care of me; he was almost as good as a
father to me, from the time he was twelve years old.
</p>
<p>
Let me say a word or two more about my brother Dallas. If ever there was a
perfect character on this earth, he was one. Every creature who knew him
thought the same. I doubt not the memory of him still lingers in those old
cloisters of St. Mary and St. Salvador, where he spent eight years,
studying for the ministry. I feel sure there is not a lad who was at
college with him—greyheaded lads they would be now, grave
professors, or sober ministers of the Kirk, with country manses, wives,
and families—not one of them but would say as I say, if you spoke to
him of Dallas Urquhart.
</p>
<p>
Being five years my elder, he had almost ended his curriculum when I began
mine; besides, we were at different colleges; but we went through some
sessions together a time on which I look back with peculiar tenderness, as
I think all boys do who have studied at St. Andrew's. You English do not
altogether know us Scotch. I have seen hard-headed, possibly hard-hearted
men, grim divines, stern military officers, and selfish Anglo-Indian
valetudinarians, melt to the softness of a boy, as they talked of their
boyish days at St Andrews.
</p>
<p>
You never saw the place, my little lady? You would like it, I know. To me,
who have not seen it these twenty years, it still seems like a city in a
dream. I could lead you, hand-in-hand, through everyone of its quiet old
streets, where you so seldom hear the noise of either carriage or cart:
could point out the notable historical corners, and tell you which
professor lived in this house and which in that; could take you along the
Links, to the scene of our celebrated golfing-match, calling over the
names of the principal players, including his who won it—a fine
fellow he was, too! What became of him, I wonder?
</p>
<p>
Also, I could show you the exact spot where you get the finest view of the
Abbey and St. Kegulus' Tower, and then away back to our lodgings—Dallas's
and mine—along the Scores, where, of moonlight nights, the elder and
more sentimental of the college lads would be caught strolling with their
sweethearts—bonnie lassies too they were at St. Andrews—or we
beheld them in all the glamour of our teens, and fine havers we talked to
them along those Scores, to the sound of the sea below. I can hear it now.
What a roar it used to come in with, on stormy nights, against those rocks
beyond the Castle, where a lad and his tutor were once both drowned!
</p>
<p>
I am forgetting myself, and all I had to tell you. It is a long time since
I have spoken of those old days.
</p>
<p>
Theodora, I should like you some time to go and see St. Andrews. Go there,
in any case, and take a look at the old place. You will likely find, in
St. Mary's Cloisters, on the third arch to the right hand as you enter, my
initials and Dallas's; and if you ask, some old janitor or librarian may
still remember “the two Urquharts”—that is, if you like to name us.
But, go if you can. Faithful heart! I know you will always care for
anything that concerned me.
</p>
<p>
All the happy days of my life were spent at St. Andrews. They lasted until
Dallas fell ill, and had to go abroad at once. I was to follow, and stay
with him the winter, missing thereby one session, for he did not like to
part with me. Perhaps he foresaw his end, which I, boy-like, never thought
of, for I was accustomed to his being always delicate; perhaps he knew
what a lad of nineteen might turn out, left to himself.
</p>
<p>
I was “left to myself,” in our Scotch interpretation of the phrase; which,
no doubt, originated in the stern Presbyterian belief of what human nature
is, abandoned by God. <i>Left to himself.</i> Many a poor wretch's more
wretched parents know what that means.
</p>
<p>
How it came about, I do not call to mind, but I found myself in London, my
own master, spending money like dross; and spending what was worse, my
time, my conscience, my innocence. How low I fell, God knows, for I hardly
know myself! Things which happened afterwards made me oblivious even of
this time. While it lasted, I never once wrote to Dallas.
</p>
<p>
A letter from him, giving no special reason for my joining him, but urging
me to come, and quickly, made me recoil conscience-stricken from the
Gehenna into which I was falling. You will find the letter—the last
I had from him, in this packet: read it, and burn it with mine. Of course,
no one has ever seen it, or will ever see it, except yourself.
</p>
<p>
I started from London immediately, in great restlessness and anguish of
mind; for though I had been no worse than my neighbours, or so bad as many
of them—I knew what Dallas was—and how his pure life,
sanctified, though I guessed it not, by the shadow of coming death, would
look beside this evil life of mine. I was very miserable; and a lad not
used to misery is then in the quicksands of temptation. He is grateful to
any one who will save him from himself—give him a narcotic and let
his torment sleep.
</p>
<p>
I mention this only as a fact, not an extenuation. Though, in some degree,
Max Urquhart the man has long since learned to pity Max Urquhart the boy.
</p>
<p>
—Here I paused, to read this over, and see if I have said all I
wished therein. The narrative seems clear. You will perceive, I try as
much as I can to make it a mere history as if of another person, and thus
far I think I have done so. The rest I now proceed to tell you, as
circumstantially and calmly as I can.
</p>
<p>
But first, before you learn any more about me, let me bid you remember how
I loved you, how you permitted me to love you—how you have been
mine, heart, and eyes, and tender lips; you know you were mine. You cannot
alter that. If I were the veriest wretch alive, you once saw in me
something worth loving, and you did love me. Not after the fashion of
those lads and lassies who went courting along the Scores at St. Andrews—but
solemnly—deeply—as those love who expect one day to be husband
and wife. Remember, we were to have been married, Theodora.—
</p>
<p>
I found my quickest route to Pau was by Southampton to Havre. But in the
dusk of the morning I mistook the coach; my luggage went direct, and I
found myself, having travelled some hours, on the road—not to
Southampton, but to Salisbury. This was told me after some jocularity, at
what he thought a vastly amusing piece of “greenness” on my part, by the
coachman. That is, the gentleman who drove the coach.
</p>
<p>
He soon took care to let me know he was a gentleman—and that, like
many young men of rank and fashion at that time, he was acting Jehu only
“for a spree.” He talked so large, I should have taken him for a nobleman,
or a baronet at least—had he not accidently told me his name; though
he explained that it was not as humble as it seemed, and expatiated much
upon the antiquity, wealth, and aristocratic connections of his “family.”
</p>
<p>
His conversation, though loud and coarse, was amusing; and he patronised
me extremely.
</p>
<p>
I would rather not say a word more than is necessary concerning this
person—he is dead. As before stated, I never knew anything of him
excepting his name, which you shall have by-and-by; but I guessed that his
life had not been a creditable one. He looked about thirty, or a little
older.
</p>
<p>
When the coach stopped—at the very inn where I am now writing, the
White Hart, Salisbury, he insisted on my stopping too, as it was a bitter
cold night and the moon would not rise till two in the morning—he
said that, I mind well.
</p>
<p>
Finally, he let the coach go on without us, and I heard him laying a bet
to drive across Salisbury Plain, in a gig, or dog-cart, and meet it again
on the road to Devizes by daybreak next morning. The landlord laughed, and
advised him to give up such a mad, “neck-or-nothing” freak; but he swore,
and said he always went at everything “neck-or-nothing.”
</p>
<p>
I can remember to this day nearly every word he uttered, and his manner of
saying it. Under any circumstances this might have been the case, for he
attracted me, bad as I felt him to be, with his bold, devil-may-care
jollity, mixed with a certain English frankness, not unpleasant. He was a
small, dark man, hollow-eyed and dissipated looking. His face—no,
better not call up his face.
</p>
<p>
I was persuaded to stay and drink with this man and one or two others—regular
topers, as I soon found he was. He appeared poor too; the drinking was to
be at my expense. I was very proud to have the honor of entertaining such
a clever and agreeable gentleman.
</p>
<p>
Once, watching him, and listening to his conversation, sudden doubt seized
me of what Dallas would think of my new acquaintance, and what he would
say, or look—he seldom reproved aloud—were he to walk in, and
find me in this present company. And, supper being done, I tried to get
away, but this man held me by the shoulders, mocking me, and setting the
rest on to mock me as a “milksop.” The good angel fled. From that moment,
I believe, the devil entered both into him and me.
</p>
<p>
I got drunk. It was for the first time in my life, though more than once
lately I had been “merry,” but stopped at that stage. This time I stopped
at nothing. My blood was at boiling heat, with just enough of conscience
left to make me snatch at any means to deaden it.
</p>
<p>
Of the details of that orgie, or of those who joined in it, except this
one person—I have, as was likely, no distinct recollection. They
were habitual drinkers; none of them had any pity for me, and I—I
was utterly “left to myself,” as I have said. A raw, shy, Scotch lad, I
soon became the butt of the company.
</p>
<p>
The last thing I remember is their trying to force me to tell my name,
which, hitherto, I had not done; first, from natural reserve among
strangers, and then from an instinctive feeling that I was not in the most
creditable of society, and therefore the less I said about myself the
better. All I had told, was that I was on my way to France, to join my
brother, who was ill. They could not get any more out of me than that: a
few taunts—which some English people are rather too ready to use
against us Scotch—made me savage, as well as sullen. I might have
deserved it, or not—I cannot tell; but the end was, they turned me
out—the obstinate, drunken, infuriated lad—into the street.
</p>
<p>
I staggered through the dark, silent town, into a lane, and fell asleep on
the road-side.
</p>
<p>
The next thing I call to mind is being awakened by the cut of a whip
across my shoulders, and seeing a man standing over me. I flew at his
throat like a wild creature; for it was he—the “gentleman” who had
made me drunk, and mocked me; and whom I seemed then and there to hate
with a fury of hatred that would last to my dying day. Through it all,
came the thought of Dallas, sick and solitary, half way towards whom I
ought to have travelled by now.
</p>
<p>
How he—the man—soothed me, I do not know, but I think it was
by offering to take me towards Dallas; he had a horse and gig standing by,
and said if I would mount, he would drive me to the coast, whence I could
take boat to France. At least, that is the vague impression my mind
retains of what passed between us. He helped me up beside him, and I dozed
off to sleep again.
</p>
<p>
My next wakening was in the middle of a desolate plain. I rubbed my eyes,
but saw nothing except stars and sky, and this black, black plain, which
seemed to have no end.
</p>
<p>
He pulled up, and told me to “tumble out,” which I did mechanically. On
the other side of the gig was something tall and dark, which I took at
first for a half-way inn; but perceived it was only a huge stone—a
circle of stones.
</p>
<p>
“Hollo! what's this?”
</p>
<p>
“Stonehenge! comfortable lodging for man and beast; so you're all right.
Good-bye, young fellow. You're such dull company, that I mean to leave you
here till morning.”
</p>
<p>
This was what he said to me, laughing uproariously. At first, I thought he
was in jest, and laughed too; then, being sleepy and maudlin, I
remonstrated. Lastly, I got half frightened, for when I tried to mount, he
pushed me down. I was so helpless, and he so strong; from this solitary
place, miles and miles from any human dwelling—how should I get on
to Dallas?—Dallas, who, stupefied as I was, still remained my
prominent thought.
</p>
<p>
I begged, as if I had been begging for my life, that he would keep his
promise, and take me on my way towards my brother.
</p>
<p>
“To the devil with your brother!” and he whipped his horse on.
</p>
<p>
The devil was in me, as I said. I sprang at him, my strength doubled and
trebled with rage, and, catching him unawares, dragged him from the gig,
and threw him violently on the ground; his head struck against one of the
great stones—and—and—
</p>
<p>
Now, you see how it was. I murdered him. He must have died easily—instantaneously;
he never moaned nor stirred once; but, for all that, it was murder.
</p>
<p>
Not with intent, God knows. So little idea had I he was dead, that I shook
him as he lay, told him to “get up and fight it out:” oh, my God!—my
God!
</p>
<p>
Thus I have told it, the secret, which until now has never been written or
spoken to any human being. I was then nineteen—I am now
nine-and-thirty; twenty years. Theodora, have pity: only think of carrying
such a secret—the blood of a man, on one's conscience for twenty
years!
</p>
<p>
If, instead of my telling you all this, as I may do in a few days, you
should have to read it here, it will by then have become an old tale.
Still, pity me.
</p>
<p>
To continue, for it is getting far on into the night.
</p>
<p>
On the first few minutes after I discovered what I had done, you will not
expect me to dilate.
</p>
<p>
I was perfectly sober, now. I had tried every means in my power to revive
him; and then to ascertain for certain that he was dead; I forgot to tell
you I had already begun my classes in medicine, so I knew a good deal. I
sat with his head on my knee, fully aware that I had killed him; that I
had taken the life of a man, and that his blood would be upon me for ever
and ever.
</p>
<p>
Nothing, short of the great condemnation of the last judgment-day, could
parallel that horror of despair; under it my reason seemed to give way. I
was seized with the delusion that, bad and cruel man as he was, he was
only shamming to terrify me. I held him up in my arms, so that the light
of the gig-lamps fell full on his face.
</p>
<p>
It was a dead face—not frightful to look at, beautiful rather, as
the muscles slowly settled—but dead, quite dead. I laid him down
again, still resting his head against my knee, till he gradually stiffened
and grew cold.
</p>
<p>
This was just at moon-rise; he had said the moon would rise at two
o'clock, and so she did, and struck her first arrowy ray across the plain
upon his face—that still face with its half-open mouth and eyes.
</p>
<p>
I had not been afraid of him hitherto; now I was. It was no longer a man,
but a corpse, and I was the murderer.
</p>
<p>
The sight of the moon rising, is my last recollection of this night.
Probably, the fit of insanity which lasted for many months after, at that
instant came on, and under its influence, I must have fled, leaving him
where he lay, with the gig standing by, and the horse quietly feeding
beside the great stones; but I do not recollect anything. Doubtless, I had
all the cunning of madness, for I contrived to gain the coast and get over
to France; but how, or when, I have not the slightest remembrance to this
day.
</p>
<p>
As I have told you, I never saw Dallas again. When I reached Pau, he was
dead and buried. The particulars of his death were explained to me months
afterwards by the good curé, who, Catholic as he was, had learned to love
Dallas like a son, and who watched over me for his sake, during the long
melancholy mania which, as he thought, resulted from the shock of my
brother's death.
</p>
<p>
Some day I should like you, if possible, to see the spot where Dallas is
buried—the church-yard of Bilhéres, near Pau; but his grave is not
within the churchyard, as he, being a Protestant, the authorities would
not allow it. You will find it just outside the hedge—the head-stone
placed in the hedge—though the little mound is by this time level
with the meadow outside. You know, we Presbyterians have not your English
feeling about “consecrated” ground; we believe that “the whole earth is
the Lord's,” and no human consecration can make it holier than it is, both
for the worship of the living, and the interment of the dead. Therefore,
it does not shock me that the cattle feed, and the grass grows tall, over
Dallas's body. But I should like the headstone preserved—as it is;
for yearly, in different quarters of the globe, I have received letters
from the old curé and his successor, concerning it. You are much younger
than I, Theodora; after my death I leave this charge to you. You will
fulfil it for my sake, I know.
</p>
<p>
Must I tell you any more? Yes, for now comes what some might say was a
crime as heavy as the first one. I do not attempt to extenuate it. I can
only say that it has been expiated—such as it was, by twenty
miserable years, and that the last expiation is even yet not come. Your
father once said, and his words dashed from me the first hope which ever
entered my mind concerning you, that he never would clasp the hand of a
man who had taken the life of another. What would he say to a man who had
taken a life, and <i>concealed the fact</i> for twenty years? I am that
man.
</p>
<p>
How it came about, I will tell you.
</p>
<p>
For a twelvemonth after that night, I was, you will remember, not myself:
in truth, a maniac, though a quiet and harmless one. My insanity was of
the sullen and taciturn kind, so that I betrayed nothing; if indeed I had
any remembrance of what had happened, which I believe I had not. The first
dawn of recollection came through reading in an English newspaper, which
the old curé brought to amuse me, an account of a man who was hanged for
murder. I read it line by line—the trial—the verdict—the
latter days of the criminal—who was a young lad like me—and
the last day of all, when he was hanged.
</p>
<p>
By degrees, first misty as a dream, then ghastly clear, impressed on my
mind with a tenacity and minuteness all but miraculous, considering the
long blank which followed,—returned the events of that night. I
became conscious that I too had killed a man, that if any eye had seen the
act, I should have been taken, tried, and hanged, for murder.
</p>
<p>
Young as I was, and ignorant of English criminal law, I had sufficient
common sense to arrive at the conclusion, that, as things stood, there was
not a fragment of evidence against me individually, nor, indeed, any clear
evidence to shew that the man was murdered at all. It was now a year ago—he
must have long since been found and buried—probably, with little
inquiry; they would conclude he had been killed accidentally through his
own careless, drunken driving. But if I once confessed and delivered
myself up to justice, I myself only knew, and no evidence could ever
prove, that it was not a case of wilful murder. I should be hanged—hanged
by the neck till I was dead—and my name—our name, Dallas's and
mine, blasted for evermore.
</p>
<p>
The weeks that elapsed after my first recovery of reason, were such, that
when I hear preachers thunder about the literal “worm that dieth not, and
fire that is never quenched,” I could almost smile. Sufficient are the
torments of a spiritual hell.
</p>
<p>
Sometimes, out of its depths, I felt as if
</p>
<p>
Satan himself had entered my soul, to rouse me into atheistic rebellion.
I, a boy not twenty yet, with all my future before me, to lose it through
a moment's fury against a man who must have been depraved to the core, a
man against whom I had no personal grudge—of whom I knew nothing but
his name. Yet I must surrender my life for his—be tried, condemned—publicly
disgraced—finally die the death of a dog. I had never been a coward—yet
night after night I woke, bathed in a cold sweat of terror, feeling the
rope round my neck, and seeing the forty thousand upturned faces—as
in the newspaper account of the poor wretch who was hanged.
</p>
<p>
Remember; I plead nothing. I know there are those who would say that the
most dishonourable wretch alive, was this same man of honour—this
Max Urquhart, who carries such a fair reputation; that the only thing I
should have done was to go back to England, surrender myself to justice,
and take all the consequences of this one act of drunkenness and
ungovernable passion. However, I did it not. But my sin—as every sin
must,—be sure has found me out.
</p>
<p>
Theodora, it is hardly eight hours since your innocent arms were round my
neck, and your kisses on my mouth—and now! Well, it will be over
soon. However I have lived, I shall not die a hypocrite.
</p>
<p>
I do not attempt to retrace the course of reasoning by which I persuaded
myself to act as I did. I was only a boy; this long sleep of the mind had
re-established my bodily health;—life and youth were strong within
me—also the hope of honour—the dread of shame. Yet sometimes
conscience struggled so fiercely with all these, that I was half tempted
to a medium course, the coward's last escape—suicide.
</p>
<p>
You must remember, religion was wanting in me—and Dallas was dead.
Nay, I had for the time already forgotten him.
</p>
<p>
One day,—when, driven distracted with my doubts, I had almost made
up my mind to end them in the one sharp easy way I have spoken of,—while
putting my brother's papers in order, I found his Bible.—Underneath
his name he had written—and the date was that of the last day of his
life—my name. I looked at it, as we look at a handwriting long
familiar, till of a sudden we remember that the hand is bold, that no
earthly power can ever reproduce of this known writing a single line.
Child, did you ever know—no, you never could have known—that
total desolation, that helpless craving for the dead who return no more?
</p>
<p>
After I grew calmer, I did the only thing which seemed to bring me a
little nearer to Dallas:—I read in his Bible. The chapter I opened
at was so remarkable that at first I recoiled as if it had been my brother—he
who being now a spirit, might, for all I could tell, have a spirit's
knowledge of all things—speaking to me out of the invisible world.
The chapter was Exekiel xvii.; and among other verses were these:—
</p>
<p>
“When the wicked man turneth away from his wickedness that he hath
committed, and doeth that which is lawful and right, he shall save his
soul alive.
</p>
<p>
“Because he considereth and turneth away from all his transgressions that
he hath committed, he shall surely live; he shall not die....
</p>
<p>
“For I have no pleasure in the death of him that dieth, saith the Lord
God: wherefore turn yourselves and live ye.”
</p>
<p>
I turned and lived. I resolved to give a life—my own—for the
life which I had taken; to devote it wholly to the saving of other lives;—and
at its close, when I had built up a good name, and shown openly that after
<i>any</i> crime a man might recover himself, repent and atone, I meant to
pay the full price of the sin of my youth, and openly to acknowledge it
before the world.—How far I was right or wrong in this decision, I
cannot tell—perhaps no human judgment ever can tell: I simply state
what I then resolved, and have never swerved from—till I saw you.
</p>
<p>
Of necessity, with this ultimate confession ever before me, all the
pleasures of life, and all its closest ties, friendship, love, marriage—were
not to be thought of. I set them aside as impossible. To me, life could
never be enjoyment, but simply atonement.
</p>
<p>
My subsequent history you are acquainted with —how, after the
needful term of medical study-in Britain, (I chose Dublin as being the
place where I was utterly a stranger, and remained there till my four
years ended), I went as an army surgeon half over the world. The first
time I ever set foot in England again, was not many weeks before I saw, in
the ballroom of the Cedars, that little sweet face of yours. The same face
in which, two days ago, I read the look of love which stirs a man's heart
to the very core. In a moment it obliterated the resolutions—conflicts—sufferings
of twenty years, and restored me to a man's right and privilege of loving,
wooing, marrying.—Shall we ever be married?
</p>
<p>
By the time you read this, if ever you do read it, that question will have
been answered. It can do you no harm if for one little minute I think of
you as my wife; no longer friend, child, mistress, but <i>my wife</i>.
</p>
<p>
Think of all that would have been implied by that name. Think of coming
home, and of all that home would have been—however humble—to
me who never had a home in my whole life. Think of all I would have tried
to make it to you. Think of sitting by my fireside, knowing that you were
the only one required to make it happy and bright; that, good and
pleasant, and dear as many others might be—the only absolute
necessity to each of us was one another.
</p>
<p>
Then, the years that would have followed, in which we never had to say
good-bye, in which our two hearts would daily lie open, clear and plain,
never to have a doubt or a secret any more.
</p>
<p>
Then—if we should not always be only two!—I think of you as my
wife—the mother of my children—
</p>
<p>
<br /><br />
</p>
<hr />
<p>
<br /><br />
</p>
<p>
I was unable to conclude this last night. Now I only add a line before
going into the town to gain information about—about this person: by
whom his body was found, and where buried; with that intent I have already
been searching the cathedral burying-ground; but there is no sign of
graves there, all is smooth green turf, with the dew upon it glittering
like a sheet of diamonds in the bright spring morning.
</p>
<p>
It reminded me of you—this being your hour for rising, you early
bird, you little methodical girl. You may at this moment be out on the
terrace, looking up to the hill-top, or down towards your favourite
cedar-trees, with that sunshiny spring morning face of yours.
</p>
<p>
Pray for me, my love, my wife, my Theodora.
</p>
<p>
<br /><br />
</p>
<hr />
<p>
<br /><br />
</p>
<p>
I have found his grave at last.
</p>
<p>
“<i>In memory of Henry Johnston, only son of the Reverend William Henry
Johnston, of Rockmount Surrey: who met his death by an accident near this
town, and was buried here. Born May 19, 1806. Died November</i> 19, 1836.”
</p>
<p>
Farewell, Theodora.
</p>
<div style="height: 6em;">
<br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br />
</div>
<div>*** END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK 48482 ***</div>
</body>
</html>
|